(1) NATURE & SCOPE OF BLOLOGY

Science : The word ‘science’ is derived from a Latin word ‘scientia’ , meaning , ‘to know’.
Science is a process that is used to answer the questions about nature.
 Science is a body of knowledge derived from observations and experiments, which are
directed to determine the principles underlying what is being studied.
Steps of scientific method :
1. Observation 2. Formulation of Hypothesis
3. Testing of Hypothesis 4. Developing theory
1. Observation
It is simply the ability to notice something, keeping records and finding out answer for question
framed by the observer.
A scientific investigator must have a clear idea about what is to be observed and what is to be
ignored. A scientist needs to direct the observations that raise question, like ‘what’, ‘why’, ‘how’.
Measuring everything is neither wise nor possible. It is also very important to find out the proper
method of measurement and keeping record of data. All data should be preserved because any
one of them might be useful in answering any present or future question.
2. Formulation of Hypothesis
The next requirement is to develop a number of potential explanations or hypothesis based on
the observation. Suppose, suddenly you realize that a room is dark. As an explanation for this
perception, you may formulate several hypothesis , such as the switches are turned off or the
bulbs are burnt out or, perhaps, you are going blind. Actually, a hypothesis is a logical
explanation that accounts for the observation. This step involves guessing or predicting the
plausible answers to a question. A good hypothesis should be as simple as possible. A
hypothetical proposition might stand true or false. Hence, the data that emerge from a set of
observations must be analysed which may help to make some kind of coherent generalization.
3. Testing of Hypothesis
You need to test the hypothesis. For this, you must devise ways of testing. Generally, the
scientists carry out an experiment for testing one or more hypothesis. Based on the result of
experiment they eliminate or confirm one or more of the hypothesis. This process helps to reject
the most unlikely hypothesis and select the most likely one. Considering the hypothesis made
earlier for explaining the causes of darkness in the room, first, as an experiment, you may try to
switch on the light. If the room is still dark the first hypothesis is untrue and hence it is to be
rejected. The shortcoming of this experiment is that it does not prove the other two hypothesis
are true or false.
A standard type of experiment is called control experiment. Usually a scientist performs two
sets of parallel experiments that are identical in all respects except in one variable.
For example, to test the specific type of nutrient that affects the growth of plant, you may take
five pots, each containing the same type of plant. Then add different nutrients to four of them
and no nutrient to the fifth pot. This pot will serve as a control for your experiment. In the next
step, expose all the five plants to sunlight and water them uniformly. Observe the differences in
growth of all the plants, record your data and formulate the appropriate hypothesis.
4. Developing theory
If the repeated experiments to test a hypothesis of the prediction give the same result again and
again the hypothesis gains validity. A hypothesis that survives repeated tests over a long period
of time and that has central importance to an area of science, may be considered a theory.
 Robert Hooke observed the presence of cellulae (in Latin, small rooms and hence cells) as early
as 1665, whereas the actual living cells were observed a few years later (1670) by Anton van
Leeuwenhoek. Actually, Hooke’s concept of cell received the proper recognition in 1838, when a
botanist, Matthias Schleiden, carefully studied plant tissues and developed the first statement
on Cell Theory. Following this Theodor Schwann reported animal tissues in 1839. An important
extension of Cell Theory – all living cells arise from preexisting cells. It came 20 years later in
1862 when Louis Pasteur successfully refuted the concept of spontaneous origin of life.
Today, the likelihood of the cell theory being rejected is almost zero.
 Any scientific finding should be published. publication not only helps in the spread of
knowledge to the world communities but also facilitates further investigation and enrichment
of treasures of knowledge.
Biology: The Science of Life
The living organisms interact with one another as well as with their physical and chemical
environment. Biology (Bios : life; logos: to discover) is the scince that studies living organisms.
 The term ‘Biology’ was proposed by Lamarck & Traveranus in 1802.
Biology and its relation to other science
All the disciplines of science are interrelated. The approach of studying biology has presently
become multi-disciplinary and more broad based then before. Today a new name-life science is
often used in place of Biology, to cover its wide scope.
The study of life science involves the knowledge of other basic sciences, such as physics and
chemistry.
This is because:-
(1) Living organisms are made of inorganic and organic compounds.
(2) Inorganic compounds form ions in water and influence life processes.
(3) The acid-base equilibrium maintains pH in living organisms.
(4) Molecules move in and out of cells by diffusion and osmosis.
(5) Energy transfers and transformations are important for living cells.
Biology – A science of exceptions
Biology, however, is a science of exceptions. This is because it deals with living organisms which
show enormous variation and are capable of changes. Due to evolution living organism show a
number of exceptions. Some important exceptions in biology are as follows –
 Mature RBC of mammals are enucleated except camel and llama (Nucleated RBC is present)
 Normally the root of plants are positively geotropic but in mangrove plants (Rhizophora)
negatively geotropic pneumatophores are present.
 Plant virus TMV has RNA as genetic material instead of DNA
 ‘Cuscuta’, a total stem parasite is a dicot without any cotyledons.
 Ostrich, Emu, Cassowary and Kiwi are birds which cannot fly.
 Duckbilled platypus and spiny ant eaters lay eggs like birds but they are mammals (cledoic egg)
 Crocodiles and alligators are reptiles having four chambered heart like mammals instead of
incomplete four chambered heart of reptiles.
 Generally mammals have seven cervical vertebrae while sea cow has six and sloth has nine
cervical vertebrae.
 Fishes have gills for respiration while lung has alveolar sac like lungs.
Scope of Biology –
 Biology influences our daily life as well as our future.
 The development and use of modern medicine depends on the understanding of structure and
functions of cells, tissues, organs and organ-systems of the human body.
 Information about the life-histories of the causative agents of diseases and their relation with
man are of much value for prevention and cure of many diseases.
 We can also develop the skill to understand the cause of many hereditary diseases and genetic
disorders.
 Biology helps to understand how organisms interact with nature and the significance of
maintaining biodiversity. It helps humans to assess their position in the living world as a part of
the earth’s ecosystems.
 Anatomy and physiology help people become aware of the structure and function of human
body.
 A biologist can learn things related to economic uses of plants and animals .
 With modern biotechnology scientists have been able to produce genetically modified (GM)
crops.
 Geneticists, evolutionists and ecologists, independently or collectively, can work to assess the
efficacy of biotechnology and bring forth appropriate enlightenment in the modern society. The
future directions of biotechnology, conservation of biodiversity maintenance of environment and
human welfare are in the hands of biologists.

Biology in Ancient India –

 Cultivation of rice was most likely achieved at Mehergarh about 6,000 years ago. Wild rice was
originated in the coast of Bengal (Andhra Pradesh, Orissa and Bengal).
 Our Vedic literature recorded about 740 plants and 250 animals. The first attempt of
classification is observed in Chandyogya Upanishad, which classified animals into three
categories – Jivaja (Viviparous), e.g. mammals, Andaja (Oviparous), e.g. birds, reptiles, insects
and worms, and Udbhija (Vegetal origin), e.g. minute animals. Post-Vedic Indian literature, such
as Susruta Samhita (600 BC) classified all ‘substances’ into Sthavara (immobile) e.g. plants.
Jangama (mobile), e.g. animals.
 Susruta Samhita also mentioned about classification of animals, such as Kulacara (those
herbivores who frequently visit the river banks. e.g. elephant, buffalo, etc.) Matsya (fish),
Janghala (wild herbivorous quadrupeds, e.g. deer) Guhasaya (carnivorous quadrupeds like tiger,
Lion, etc.)
 In Vedic time Dhanvantari was regarded as the God of Medicine. Actually, Susruta is one of the
earliest scientists who studied human anatomy. He has described in detail, anatomy based on
his studies on dead body. Susruta Samhita is considered as the oldest treatise on surgery.
Susruta himself carried out plastic surgery of human nose (rhinoplasty). He used non-
poisonous living leeches for preventing clotting of blood in the post-operative case.
 Susruta also specialized in ophthalmic surgery (extraction of cataracts). He is therefore
acknowledged as the ‘Father of Surgery’.
 Charaka was the first physician to present the concepts of digestion, metabolism and immunity.
According to him, a body function because it contains three doshas, namely, bile, phlegm (split)
and wind and illness is caused when the balance among the three doshas in a human body is
disturbed.
 Charaka knew the fundamentals of genetics. For instance, he knew the factore determinimg the
sex of a child. The indigenous system of medicine in india is known as Ayurveda, which is the
science of living or longevity.

Aristotle: An exceptionally talented person –

Aristotle relied on observations and contributed much in biology. About 90 percent of his writing
are on scientific subjects, mostly on biological ones.
 Classified animal species and arranged them into hierarchies. His mode of classification
was reasonable and in some cases strikingly modern.
 Formulated the concept of the Great Chain of Being or Scala Naturae – a chain of
progressive change in nature . This corresponds to a sort of evolution.
 Dealt with over five hundred type of animals and dissected nearly fifty of them.Studied
the developing embryo of a chick and reported that sharks give birth to live youngones
(viviparous) but do not develop a placenta like mammals.
 Observed the placenta in dolphins as a means of nourishment to the foetus. Based on
this similarity with mammals he classified dolphins with mammals.
Emergence of Contemporary Biology –
 The earliest record of scientific approach in biology is that of a Belgian scientist Andreas
Vesalius (1514-1564). His treatise is named De Humani Corporis Fabrica (The structure of
human body). In this book, he has mentioned that the human body is composed of many
complex subsystems each with its own function. Andreas Vesalius is honoured as the ‘Father
of Anatomy’.
 William Harvey (1578-1657), a British scientist, first demonstrated that the heart pumps blood
and the blood circulates. His monograph was named as Anatomical exercise on the motion of
the Heart and Blood.
 Robert Hooke (1635-1703), a British scientist, first coined the term cellulae in 1665 and this
term is synonymous to cells. His book was named Micrographia.
 In 1670, a Dutch cloth merchant turned into a scientist. Antony van Leeuwenhoek (1632-
1723), observed the real living cells with the aid of a ‘simple microscope’ made by him. He is
regarded as the inventor of ‘simple microscope’. He was the first to draw a diagram of bacteria in
1683.
 Aristotle’s work on classification went unchallenged until 1753 when Carolus Linnaeus (1707-
1778) , a Swedish naturalist, published another book Species plantarum.Also he published
another book Systema Naturae in 1758. Linnaeus introduced the method of naming of plants
and animals known as the Binomial Nomenclature. Aristotle’s Scala Naturac was the all to
explain the cause of diversities of the living things.
 Georges Leopold Cuvier (1769-1832), a French palaeontologist, first rejected the traditional
Scala Naturae as a unifying concept of evolution. He was also the first one to identify the fossils
of extinct bird-like reptile and laid the foundation of palaeontology, the study of fossils, as a
branch of biology. Cuvier also made major contributions in comparative anatomy.
 Jean Baptiste Lamarck (1744-1829), a French naturalist, was the first to discard the idea of
‘fixity of species’. His book Philosophie Zoologique was published in 1809.
 Charles Robert Darwin (1809-1882), a British naturalist, is the pioneer in the field of biology in
the nineteenth century. His monumental treatise on the Origin of species by means of Natural
Selection : The Preservation of Favoured Races in the struggle for life was published in
1859.
 In 1862, Louis Pasteur (1822-1895), a French scientist, countered the prevailing concept of
spontaneous origin of life . He established the Germ Theory of disease.
 Gregor Johann Mendel (1822-1884), is regarded as the ‘Father of Genetics’.
 Darwin: - In his book On the Variation of Animals and Plants and under Domestication
(1868), Darwin put forward his own Theory of Pangenesis as the mechanism of inheritance.
According to this theory, every organ of the body produces minute hereditary particles called
pangenes or gemmules. Darwin suggested that these gemmules were carried through blood
from every organ of the body and were collected together into the gametes.
 Lamarck’s concept of Inheritance of Acquired Characteristics and Darwin’s theory of
Pangenesis were rejected with the discovery of the Theory of Germplasm in 1892 by August
Weismann (1834-1914), a German Biologist. Waismann’s experiment on rate established that
the germ (sex) cells are set apart from the body (somatic) cells early in the embryonic
development and it is only the changes in the germplasm that can affect the characteristics of
future generations.
Misuse of Biology –
(i) Amniocentesis is the removal of amniotic fluid via a needle inserted through the abedomen
into the uterus and amniotic sac, in order to gain information about the foetus. The
amniotic fluid contains cells (amniocytes) of the amniotic membrane and some foetal skin
cells. The centres for genetic counseling offer amniocentesis on request of women for
chromosome analysis. The amniocentesis technique has been developed for detecting foetal
abnormalities by analyzing chromosomal defect or aberration of the foetus. With the
realization that the test could reveal the sex of the foetus, people are seen to take the test
the mostly for knowing the sex of the foetus instead of the possible genetic anomalies.
 (ii) Alarmingly, biological techniques are being increasingly misused to produce improved
variety of infective agents for using them as bioweapons. Such misuse includes the
development of antibiotic-resistant micro-oranisms with increased infectivity.
For example, anthrax is an acute infectious disease caused by the spore-forming
bacterium Bacillus anthracis. Spores of B. anthracis can be produced and stored in a dry
form keeping them viable for decades in storage or after release. If a cloud of anthrax
spores is released at a strategic location to be inhaled by the individuals under attack may
act as an agent of effective weapon of bioterrorism.

Important points :-
 Steps of Scientific Method: - Observation, Hypothesis formulation, Testing of Hypothesis
and Developing Theories.
 Fleming discovered penicillin in the culture of the bacterium , Staphylococcus. The
penicillin found by Fleming was a toxic product of the blue mould Penicillium notatum
that contaminated his culture of bacteria and was destroying the bacteria.
 Cuvier was the first to identify the fossils of extinct bird-like reptile and laid the foundation
of palaeontology.
 Lamarck first discarded the idea of ‘fixity’ of species. Schlieden the first statement on cell
theory.
 Darwin proposed natural selection as a mechanism of evolution of species.
 The concept of spontaneous origin of life was countered by Pasteur, who proposed the germ
theory of disease.
 James D. Watson and Francis H.C. Crick discovered the structure of Deoxyribo Nucleic
Acid (DNA) in 1953 and this triggered a new ear of molecular biology.
 W.T. Astbury, a British scientist, first used and defined the term ‘molecular biology’ in
1950.
 Har Gobind Khorana shared the Nobel Prize in 1968 with Robert W. Holley and Marshall
W. Nirenberg “for their interpretation of the genetic code and its function in protein
synthesis.”
 Norman Ernest Borlaug won Nobel Prize in 1970 for his “green revolution”.
 Ian Wilmut and Campbell produced the first live, healthy sheep clone, Dolly, form fully
differentiated adult mammary cells in 1996.
 In an attempt to reap the fruits of genetic engineering , the U.S. Department of Energy and
the National Institute of Healths has launched the U.S. Human Genome project in 1990.
The project aims to identify all the approximate 30,000 genes in human DNA determine the
sequences of the 3 billion chemical base pairs that make up human DAN.
 The scientific classification of organisms, including their naming and identification is called
Taxonomy or Systematics.
 Morphology is the aspect of biology that deals with the study of form, shape, size and
structure of plants and animals.
 The study of morphology of internal systems or organs constitutes what is called Anatomy.
 The historical change in the properties of a population of organisms over generations is
called organic evolution and this branch of biology is considered as Evolutionary
Biology.
 The study of fossils is called Palaeontology.
 The study of the structure and composition of cells and tissues under the microscope is
called Cytology and Histology respectively.
 The branch of biology that deals with the mechanism of functioning of the life processes is
referred to as Physiology.
 VARIOUS BRANCHES OR PROFESSIONS FOR BIOLOGIST
 Agronomy : Management of farms and the science of crop
production.
 Soil Science : Study of soil and its conservation.
 Pathology : The science dealing with the nature of diseases,
their causes, symptoms and effect.
 Breeding : To produce improved varieties by selective mating.
 Veterinary medicine : Science dealing with the diseases of domesticated
animals and their health care.
 Entomology : A branch of zoology deals that with the structure,
habits andclassification of insects.
 Fishery : The occupation or industry of catching fish or
other products of the sea, lakes or rivers.
 Poultry Science : Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as
chickens, Ducks and geese.
 Sericulture : The breeding and treatment of silkworms for
producing raw silk.
 Apiculture : The rearing of bees, beekeeping for commercial
purposes.
 Forestry : The science of developing and conserving forests.
 Microbiology : The science dealing with the structure, function,
uses of microscopic organisms.
 Food technology : Processing and preservation of foods.
 Biomedical Engineering : Production of spare parts for man implants,
artificial limbs, heart and lung machines etc.
 Medicine : The science of treating diseases with drugs or
curative substances.

OTHER BRANCHES
 Agrastology : Study of grasses
 Algalogy : (Phycology). Study of algae.
 Anaesthesiology : Branch dealing with practice of anaesthesia
(induction of inability to feel pain).
 Angiology : Study of blood vascular system including arteries
and veins.
 Anthology (Bessey) : Study of flower and flowering plants.
 Anthropology : Study related to origin, development and culture
of present and past races of humans.
 Araneology : Study of spiders.
 Arboriculture : Cultivation of trees and shrubs.
 Arthrology : Study of joints.
 Auanology : Study of growth
 Bacteriology : (Ehrenberg). Study of bacteria.
 Biochemistry : (Neuberg. 1903). Science connected with chemistry
(composition, chemical nature, mode of formation,
functioning ) of living matter.
 Bioenergetics : Flow of energy and energy transformations.
 Bionomics : Ecology.
 Bonsai : The art and hobby of growing dwarf form of trees
and shrubs in pots.
 Bryology : Study of bryphytes.
 Cardiology : Study of heart
 Chirology : (Cheirology). Communication system for deaf and
mute by sign language.
 Chondrology : Study of cartilages
 Cnidology : Study of coelenterates
 Craniology : Study of skulls.
 Demography : Study of populations.
 Dentistry : Care of teeth including cure, removal, filling and
replacement.

 Dermatology : Study of skin and other body coverings.

 Desmology : Anatomy / study of ligaments.
 Endocrinology : Study of endocrine glands, hormones and their
effects.
 Enzmology : Study of enzymes and their functions.
 Epidemiology : Study of distributions, causes and control
measures of infection diseases.
 Ethology : Study of animal behaviour.
 Floriculture : Cultivation of plants for their flowers.
 Gastroenterology : Study of alimentary canal or stomach, intestine
and their diseases.
 Geology : Science of earth.
 Gerontotherapy : Treatment of disease in the aged.
 Gerontology : Study of ageing and senescence.
 Gynaecology : Study of female reproductive organs.
 Haematology : Study of blood.
 Helminthology : Study of parasitic worms.
 Hepatology : Study of liver.
 Herpetology : Study of reptiles and amphibians/creeping
animals.
 Hypnotherapy : Treatment through hypnotism.
 Ichthyology : Study of fishes.
 Immunology : Study of immunity or resistance to disease.
 Kinesiology : Science dealing with inter-relationship of
anatomy and physiology with respect to
movements.
 Laryngology : Study of larynx.
 Leprology : Study of leprosy and its cure.
 Lichenology : Study of lichens.
 Malariology : Study of various aspects of malaria and its cure.
 Mammology : Study of mammals.
 Mastology : Study of breasts including teats.
 Melanology : Study of development and loss of body pigments.
 Monerology : Study of monera.
 Mycology : Study of fungi.
 Myology (Sarcology) : Study of muscles.
 Neurology : Study of nervous system.
 Odontology : Study of teeth and gums.
 Oncology : Study of cancers and tumours.
 Ophthalmology : Study of eyes.
 Ornithology : Study of birds.
 Orthopaedics : Diagnosis and repair of disorders of locomotory
system (bones, joints, etc).
 Osteology : Study of bones
 Paediatrics : Branch of medicine dealing with children.
 Parasitology : Study of parasites.
 Phylogeny : Evolutionary history.
 Physiotheraphy : Treatment of body defects through massage and
exercise.
 Protistology : Study of protests.
 Radiology : Science dealing with X-rays and other imaging
techniques for medical diagnosis.
 Rhinology : Study of nose and olfactory organs.
 Rhinoplasty : External alteration of nose through surgery.
 Serology : Study of serum; interaction of antigens and
antibodies in the blood.
 Serpentology : (= Ophiology), Study of snakes.
 Sonography : Ultrasound imaging.
 Sonology : Study of hearing.
 Toxicology : Study of harmful effects of drugs and other
substances.
 Tricology : Study of hairs.
 Urology : Science dealing with structure, functions and
disorders of urinary tract (urinogenital tract in
males).
 Virology : Study of viruses.
 Zoogeny : Origin and development of animals.
 Zoogeography : Study of geographical distribution of animals.
 Zoopathology : Study of animal diseases.
Contributions Contributors

Cell theory Schleiden and Schwann

Central Dogma of Molecular Genetics (Name) Crick
Chromosomal Theory of Linkage Morgan and Castle
Chromosomal Theory of inheritance Sutton and Boveri
Cohesion Theory of Ascent of Sap Dixon and Jolly
Double fertilization of Angiosperms Nawaschin and Guingard
Gene Theory (Linkage of genes) Morgan
Germplasm Theory Weissmann
Germ Theory of disease L.Pasteur
Induced fit Hypothesis of enzyme Koshland
Mutation Theory Hugo de Vries
Omnis cellula e cellula R. Virchow
One gene one enzyme theory Beadle and Tatum
Operon Concept of Gene action Jacob and Monod
Organic evolution Darwin and Wallace
‘Protoplasm is the physical basis of life’ Huxley
(Book)
Sol gel theory of amoeba locomotion Hyman, Pantin and Mast
Survival of the fittest (trrm) Spencer
Telome Theory of Pteridophyta Zimmermann
Theory of Accquired characters Lamarck
Theory of Natural Selection Charles Darwin
Tunica Corpus Theory Schmidt

INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES

Inventions and discoveries Contributors

ATP Lohmann (1929)
Blood groups A, B and O K. Landsteiner (1900)
Blood groups AB de Castello and Sturli (1902)
C3 pathway of plants Malvin Calvin
C4 pathway of plants Hatch and Slack
Chargaff’s rule of DNA base composition Chargaff
First test tube baby Edwards and Steptoe
First vaccination Edward Jenner
Heterothallism in fungi Blakeslee
Insecticidal properties of DDT Muller (1939)
Jumping genes (transposons) Mc Clintock
Patau’s syndrome K. Patau
Penicillin A. Fleming (1920)
Photophosphorylation in chloroplast Amon
TMV virus (discovery) Lwanowski
Vitamin Funk (1911)
CONNECTING AND MISSING LINKS OF BIOLOGICAL WORLD
Link Between the groups

Actinomycetes Bacteria and Fungi

Archaeopteryx Birds and Reptiles

Balanoglossus Chordates and nonchordates

Chimaera (rat or rabbit fish) Bony and Cartilagenous fishes

Club moss Bryophytes and Pteridophytes

Cycas Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms
Gnetum Gymnosperms and Angiosperms
Neopilina Annelida and Mollusca
Ornithorhynchus (Duck billed Platypus) Reptiles and Mammals
Peripatus (Walking worm) Annelida and Arthropoda
Protopterus (Lungfish) Pisces and Amphibia
Rickettsia Virus and Bacteria
Virus Living and non-living

COMMON ABBREVIATIONS IN BIOLOGY

ABA Abscisic acid

ACTH Adrenocorticotrophic Hormone
ADH Antidiuretic Hormone
AIDS Acquired Immuno Deficiency Syndrome
ATP Adenosine triphosphate
ATPase Adenosine triphosphatase
BCG Bacille Calmette-Guerin (attenuated form of
tuberculosis)
BMR Basal Metabolic Rate
BOD Biological Oxygen Demand
2,4-D 2,4-Dichlorophenoxyacetic acid
DDT Dichloro diphenyl trichloroethane
DLC Differential Leucocyte Count
ECG Electrocardiogram
EDTA Ethylenediamine tetra acetic acid
ELISA Enzyme-Linked Immunosorbent Assay
FAD Flavin adenine dinucleotide
FADH Reduced Flavin adenine dinucleotide
FMN Flavin mononucleotide
GDP Guanosine diphosphate
GLC Gas-Liquid Chromatography
Hfr High frequency recombination cell
HIV Human Immunodeficiency Virus
HMP Hexose Monophosphate Pathway
IAA Indole Acetic Acid
IMI Intramuscular Injection
LH Luteinizing Hormone
LSD Lysergic Diethylamide
NAA Naphthalene Acetic Acid
NADP Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate
NOR Nucleolar organizing region
OPV Oral Polio vaccine
P680 Reaction centre of Photosystem II
P700 Reaction centre of Photosystem I
PEP Phosphoenol pyruvate
PFR Phytochrome far red
PR Phytochrome red
RB Red blood corpuscles
RUBP (RUDP) Ribulose bishosphate
Rubisco Ribulose bisphosphate carboxylase oxygenase
TLC Thin Layer Chromatography or Total
Leucocyte Count

TMV Tobacco mosaic virus

UTP Uridine triphosphate
WBC White blood corpuscles

TALLEST

Angiosperm Eucalyptus (Australian species, 114m)

Animal Giraffe (Giraffa camelopardalis)
Gymnosperm Sequoia sempervirens (111.25 m)
Monocot Plant Date palm (Phoenix dactylifera)

SMALLEST / SHORTEST

Angiospermic flower Wolffia (0.1 mm)

Angiospermic plant Lemna (Duckweed)
Ape Gibbon
Bone in man Ear ossical Stapes (2. 6-3.4mm)
Bird Humming bird of Cuba, (helenae)
Cell PPLO
Cell of vertebrate Squamous epithelium
Endocrine gland Pituitary
Gymnosperm Zamia pygmea
Invertebrate Major Phyla Porifera
Number of animal chromosome Ascaris (2)
Number of plant chromosome Haplopappus gracilis (2n =4)
Pollen grain Orchid
Pteridophyta Azolla
Longest

Bone of man Femur

Cell Neuron

Creeper (Plant) Elephant creeper (Entada pursaetha)

Leaf Raphia vinifera (30-50 ft)

Largest/Biggest/Heaviest

Alga Macrocystis macrocarpa (Brown alga, Kelp 60

m)
Amphibian Cryptobranchus
Antherozoid Cycas circinalis
Archegonium Bryophyte (Moss)
Biome (richest in terms of plant species) Tropical rain forest
Bird sanctuary Bharatpur
Class (of plantae) Angiosperms
Coral reef in world Great barrier reef of North East Coast of
Australia (2 X 103 kms.)
Exocrine gland Liver
Flower Rafflesia arnoldi
Largest Forest area in India Madha Pradesh
Number of Animal chromosomes Aulocantha (Radiolarian; = 1600)
Number of Plant chromosomes Ophioglossum (Pteridophyte, Adler’s tongue,
2n = 1262)
Plant cell Acetabularia (green alga)
Pollen grain in Angiosperms Mirabilis
Primate Gorilla
Phylum (of Animals) Arthropoda

IMPORTANT DATES

Antileprosy day 30 th January

Blood Donation day Ist October
Doctor’s Day Ist July
Human Right day 10th December (To commemorate the death of
Alfred Nobel)
International day of Biodiversity 29th December
International Thalassaemia day 8th May
& World Red. Cross day
Kisan Divas (National Farmer’s Day) 23 rd December
National Pollution Prevention day 2 nd December
Van Mahotsava (Festival of tree Plantation) 1 st week of February and July
Vigyan Dives (National Science day) 28 February
World AIDS day 1 st December
World Earth day 22 nd April
World Environment day 5th June

World Forest day 21st March

World Health day 7th April

World Literacy day 8th September

World Ozone day 16th September

World Population day 11th July

World Wild Life Week day 1st Monday of October.

GLANCE AT HUMAN BODY

Largest artery Abdominal aorta

Largest bone Femur
Largest heterocrine organ Alimentary canal
Largest endocrine gland Thyroid
Largest gland Liver
Largest salivary gland Parotid gland
Largest vein Inferior Vena cava
Least regenerative capacity brain
Longest cell in the body Neuron
Longest cranial nerve Vagus
Longest nerve of the body Sciatic
Muscles: Number 639
Smallest Stapedius
Largest Gluteus maximus
Longest Sartorius
Number of cranial nerves 12 pairs
Number of spinal nerves 31 pairs
Smallest cranial nerve Abducens
Smallest endocrine gland Pituitary
Speed of Sneezing 60-100 miles/hour
spinal cord: weight 35 gm.
length 42-45 cm.
 (2) UNDERSTANDING OF LIFE
 The dictionary meaning of life is the property that distinguishes living beings from non-living
objects.
 Protoplasm is the physical basis of life.

The basic features of living organisms:-

(i) Cellular structure (ii) Metabolism (iii) Irritability and Sensitivity (iv) Adaptation
(v) Growth and Development (vi) Reproduction (vii) Homeostasis

Levels of Biological Organisation –

 Biological organisation starts with submicroscopic molecular level passes through microscopic
cellular level and microscopic or macroscopic organismic level and ends the biosphere.
 The hierarchy of biological organisation reveals that atoms are the lowest unit at the molecular
level while the cells are smallest unit at microscopic level.
 With in the ecosystem, an individual forms the smallest unit. A larger unit then ecosystem is the
landscape, which is a geographical unit with history.
Organisation is Regulated by four Processes :-
1. Aggregation : Coming together e,g. atoms molecules , cells form tissues and individuals form
population.
2. Interactions : Partners of an aggregate are influenced by one another.
e.g. hydrogen and oxygen in water, population forms a community.
3. Equilibrium : Development of coordination or stability e.g. Breathing by various organs.
4. Change : A new product or structure e.g. water and H2O2 from hydrogen and oxygen.
In nonliving world the organisation level is upto the level of molecule and compounds they
aggregate to form mixture, colloids and crystals.

Atoms :- Nature’s building material -

 Any material in the universe that has mass and occupies a space is defined as matter. The
building blocks of matter are atoms . Atoms aggregate and constitute elements.
 About 98 percent of the mass of every living organism , be that a bacterium or a human
being is composed of just six elements, such as carbon (C) hydrogen (H), nitrogen (N), oxygen
(O), phosphorous (P) and sulphur (S).
 Elements that are required by an organism in minute quantities are considered as trace
element.
e.g. Ca, K, Na,, Mg, I etc.
Micromolecules and Macromolecules
About 5000types of biomolecules are found in living beings, which are divided in two categories.
1. Micromolecule: They are small in size and have low molecular weight. e.g. H2O, NaCl, Glucose,
Amino Acids.
2. Macromolecules: They are large in size, have high molecular weight and are complex molecules.
They are formed by the condensation or polymerization of micromolecules.
e.g. Proteins, Polysaccharides, nucleic acids.
Water is the Polar Molecule –
Molecules that exhibit charge separation are called polar molecules because of their magnetic
poles. Water is a polar molecule. In the water molecule, the oxygen atoms bears a partial
negatively charge (δ-) and each hydrogen atom a partial positive charge (δ+) . In liquid water, the
negatively charged oxygen atom of one molecule of water is attracted to the positively charged
hydrogen atom of another molecule of water. The bond resulting from this attraction is called a
hydrogen bond.

Water is a Polar Molecule

Hydrogen Bonds are of Great Advantage in the Biological System –

A hydrogen bond is a weak bond. It has about one-tenth (10%) of the strength of a covalent bond
between a hydrogen atom and an oxygen atom. Weak hydrogen bonds are of great advantage in
the biological systems. The reason is that the contact between the molecules becomes very brief.
The molecules separate immediately after reacting with one another.
Electron Transfer and lonic Bonding in Sodium Chloride:-

 Sodium chloride plays an important role in the maintenance of erythrocytes in the blood.
 Na+ and Cl-ions participate in the transport of materials through cell membrances.
 About two-third of our body is formed of water. Between 70% and 90% of living cells is water.
 Water is an effective solvent because it is capable of forming hydrogen bond.

Principal Inorganic Source of Carbon (CO2) –

Our atmosphere contains only about 0.03 percent carbon dioxide (CO 2). Before it can take part in
chemical reactions, CO2 needs to get dissolved in water. The thin aqueous film covering almost
every cell is sufficient to dissolve CO2 .The dissolved CO2 then reacts with water and forms
carbonic acid. CO2 and H2O are the raw materials from which plants produce many complex
essential organic compounds.
Macro molecule –

 Large and complex assemblies of simple biological molecules are called macromolecules.
 Macromolecules are traditionally grouped into four major categories : carbohydrates, lipids or fats,
proteins and nucleic acids.
Carbohydrates - The Main Energy Storage Molecules
Lipids - Major Group of Insoluble Hydrocarbons having Many functions
Protein - A structural and Functional Make up of Cells
Nucleic Acids - Information Storage Device of Cells

Important Points –

 Membranes often contain steroids. This is a type of lipid that contains four carbon rings.
The steroid cholesterol is present on most of the animal cell membranes.
 Terpenes, component of many biological pigments (e.g. chlorophyll in plants and the visual
retinal pigment of animals), are long chain lipids. Rubber is also a terpene.
 Prostaglandins are formed of 20 carbons and are modified fatty acids. Prostaglandins act
as local chemical messenger in many vertebrate tissues.
 All proteins are formed of sub-units called amino acids.
  It is the chemical properties of the side groups of amino that determine the types and
functions of proteins
 If the side group is polar or ionic, the amino acid is soluble in water and if it is nonpolar at a
pH 6.5 to 7 the amino acid is insoluble in water.
 The amino acids building blocks linked together by covalent bonds called peptide bonds.
These bonds form a chain of amino acid units which is called polypeptide chain. Protein
molecules often consist of more then one polypeptide chain.
 About 50 percent of the dry weight of living matter is protein. Most organisms have between
1000 and 50,000 proteins.
 The nucleic are linear polymers of repeating monomer subunits called nucleotides.
Each nucleotide is formed of a pentose sugar, a phosphate group and a nitrogenous base
(purine or pyrimidine).

Energy:
 Energy is the capacity to do work. It exists in several forms – Eg. mechanical energy, sound
energy, chemical energy, thermal energy, kinetic energy, potential energy etc.
 All the thing (Living or nonliving) contain energy in some or the other forms.

The Energy Transfer Devices of Life –

Cellular activities such as growth, motion and active transport of ions the cell membrane require
energy. No cell manufactures energy but all organisms take in energy and transform it into other
kind to do many kinds of work. Green plants and bacteria take in solar energy to produce their
own chemical energy (food).

Energy is often Transferred with Electrons –

All atoms possess energy. It takes work to keep the electrons in the orbital of an atom. Virtually,
all the energy for living organism comes as radiation in the form of photons from the and is
captured by electrons.
During chemical reactions electrons are transferred from one atom to another. The loss of an
electron is called oxidation, whereas the gain of an electron is regarded as reduction. Oxidation-
reduction (redox) reactions play a key role in the flow of energy through biological systems.

What is Enthalpy and Free Energy?

 In a biological system, the total energy including usable energy that can do work and unusable
energy that is lost to disorder is called enthalpy.
 The amount of usable energy that is available for doing work temperature and pressure are
uniform throughout the system is the free energy. It is ‘free’ because it is available for work
under certain conditions.
Note:

Activation Energy:- The energy required to destabilize chemical bonds and to initiate a chemical
reaction is called activation energy.
Spontaneous Reactions: - Reactions that occur without outside intervention, release free energy
and can perform work are called spontaneous reactions.
Exergonic Reactions: - Energy yielding chemical reactions are known as Exergonic reactions.
 An Exergonic reaction has an endergonic first step because for two molecules to combine, they
must come unusually close and one or more pre-existing bonds must break frequently.
Endergonic Reaction: - A chemical reaction to which a net input of free energy from outside
source is needed for its initiation is called endergonic reaction.
How Energy Flows :-
 Energy and its transformation is governed by two basic laws thermodynamics –
1. First Law of Thermodynamics :-
Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. Energy keeps changing from to another form.
Eg.Radiant energy into chemical energy in photosynthesis. Chemical energy of cell is transformed
into various forms of energy.

2. Second Law of Thermodynamics or Law of Entropy:

 Any system like this universe when left to itself tends to increase ‘Entropy’. Entropy means
disorder or randomness.
 This law states that every transfer or transformation of energy makes the universe disordered.
Energy keeps flowing from higher to lower energy areas, the loss of energy occurs in these energy
changing reactions . This loss of energy is always dispersed into unailable heat energy. So no
transformation of energy is 100% efficient . This loss energy increase entropy in a system.
Free energy from sun minimizes entropy. All living things need a continuous input of energy so as
to maintain order. This is taken from sun either directly like green plants or indirectly from food.

Energy transfer or energy transformation

All matter (living or non living) contains energy. Energy is the capacity to do work. Energy can
neither be created nor destroyed. This is the first law of thermodynamics.
Whenever work is done energy is either transformed or transferred . Such change in energy occur
continuously in a living cell.
 Example of energy transformation:-
Light energy from Sun → By photosynthesis → Into chemical energy in
in green cells the form of food molecules.
 Example of energy transfer:-
Respiration → Energy formed → Used in synthesis, growth,
(Stored in the form of ATP) development, repair
Entropy
When there is a transfer of energy from one system to another then, there is a loss of energy in
this process i.e. whole (100%) energy is not transferred.
When continuous loss of energy takes place then entropy increases (i.e. degree of randomness
increases) and due to much increase in entropy, cell or organism (system) can die. Therefore in
case of high entropy or in conditions of high energy loss, the cell is provided with an extra source
of free energy. And the loss of energy is maintained.
The free energy decreases the entropy i.e. balance the loss of energy. There are many sources of
free energy – for e.g. –
(1) Trapping of solar energy by autotrophic plants.
(2) Synthesis of energy from food.
Organisms are Open systems
If energy can never be destroyed (First law of Thermodynamics) then what prevents the recycling
of energy ? Answer to this question can be found in the Second law of Thermodynamics. The term
‘system’ denotes any part of the universe containing specified matter and energy and whose
energy transformations are studied in thermodynamics . The rest of the universe remains outside
the system and is considered as surroundings. In an open system, such as living cells, matter and
energy can be transferred between the system and the surroundings. The very term ‘open’ refers
to the fact that there is exchange of materials and energy between the organisms and their
surroundings.
 Organisms are open systems because they interact continuously with their environment.
 A closed system is one that does not exchange matter and energy with its surroundings. For
instance, a warm liquid is placed in a thermos flask or a bottle and the lids are tightened . The
thermos flask more or less represents a closed system. There is no question of exchange of
matter between the internal environment of the thermos flask and its surroundings. So far as
energy is concerned, the liquid remains warm for considerable period of time, dependignupon the
efficiency of the thermos flask. During this period, the heat energy of the liquid is not released
outside and it moves inside. This keeps the liquid warm. Hence thermos flask represents an
example of closed system.
 The first law of thermodynamics applies to the universe as a whole or to any close system in the
universe.
Open system, Steady state and Homeostasis
 Open system: The system which has a continuous inflow of energy (direct of indirect) is called an
open system. A living organium must have constant access to free energy or also its organisation
will collapse over time, leading to death.
 Steady state : When the rate of input of matter and energy equals to the rate of output of matter
and energy it is called steady system.
For e.g., living organism must be continuously supplied with inputs such as water, O2, energy
and a variety of materials. Without these, the organism can not maintain itself. There must also
be an output of CO2, nitrogenous waste and heat which are products of chemical reactions, and
which would be harmful to the organism if they are allowed to accumulate.
O2 → Cell → CO2
Glucose → Cell → Waste products (Nitrogenous compound)
Homeostasis – A function of Regulatory system
All organisms maintain relatively constant internal conditions different from their environment.
For this, many organisms have regulatory mechanisms, which co-ordinate their functions, such
as providing the cells with nutrients, transporting substances through the body. Others simply
adjust to the environment by adopting the temperature, salinity and other physical aspects of
their surroundings.
 In any case, maintenance of a dynamic constancy of the internal environment or steady
state is termed as homeostasis.

Example of Homeostasis :-
(1) When you enter a darkened cinema hall from bright you can see almost nothing at first. Within a
few seconds you are able to adjust your sight to the dim light and move about.
(2) Our heart normally beats at a constant pace of 72 times per minute. Bu t when we run, the rate of
heart beat increases. This is because of the need for increased and faster blood supply to the
tissues which have done extra work. But after sometime the normal rate of heart beat is restored.
(3) The body temperature rises after exercise. It leads to increased sweating. As the sweat evaporates
the body cools and the body temperature lowers down.
(4) Soon after meals blood glucose level rises due to absorption from alimentary canal. Pancreas
produces insulin which induces glycogenesis in liver and muscles (Glucose → Glycogen). Due to
this glucose level in blood falls.
(5) Concentrated urine is produced whenever the body has less water availability. This is done by
ADH (Secreted by pituitary gland). This hormone increases the permeability of the wall of DCT and
collecting duct. While in case of excess water ADH is not secreted and dilute urine is passed out.
Thermoregulation
 In the living cells, thermal energy (heat) is produced during exergonic reactions of metabolism .
The vast majority of vertebrates (fishes, amphibians, reptiles) and plants lose most of their
thermal energy to their environment. Such animals are called ectothermic. These organisms
often depend on their environment for temperature regulation. Their skin may appear as either
cold or warm, depending on the environment from which they have been taken for examination. If
any one of them is picked up from a hibernaculum or caught beside a cold body of water, it is
likely that the skin will be cold. This is the reason for calling them as poikilothermous.
Alternatively, if an animal is examined during warm afternoon while it was basking in the sun, its
skin will appear warm. Actually, these animals save energy for utilizing it in other functions like
reproduction.
 Mammals, birds and a few fishes (e.g. tuna fish and sword fish), instead of losing thermal energy,
actually retain it for use. They have developed insulating devices, such as fat, hair, feathers, etc.,
for retardation of heat loss to the environment. They are endothermic. Their body temperature
remains relatively constant, which is usually higher then that of the environment. For this reason
they are called homeothermous.
 Mammals, birds and a few fishes are endothermic and homeothermous because they retain
thermal energy with the aid of thermoreceptors.

Homeothermy in Humans
 Being a mammal we are endothermic and homoeothermic as well. To maintain the body
temperature, which is 370C(98.60F), we havesensors that detect the set point. This can be
compared with the functioning of the thermostat of a room air-conditioner machine . Usually , the
temperature of the thermostat is set at 21 0 C (700 F). If the temperature of the room rises
sufficiently above the set point, a sensor present within the thermostat detects the change and
activates the effector of the machine. The air-conditioner then reverses the deviation from the set
point of the thermostat. Finally, the room temperature is controlled at the set point of the
thermostat.
 Our skin contains two types of sensory neurons . They are sensitive to the changes in temperature
outside our bodies. They are termed as thermoreceptors. Some of them are sensitive to cooler
temperatures and are called cold receptors, while the others are sensitive to warmer
temperatures and are called warm receptors. The former set is stimulated by fall in temperature
and the rise in temperature. Conversely, warming inhibits cold receptors and cooling inhibits
warm receptors. The warm receptors are located immediately below the epidermis (skin), while
the cold receptors are located slightly deeper in the dermis. We have thermoreceptors also within
the hypothalamus of our brain. These receptors monitor the temperature of the circulating blood
and send the information of the body’s internal (core) temperature to the brain.
 The thermoreceptors of the skin sense, say for example , any rise in external temperature caused
by a perturbing factor like the sun, and send the message to the thermoreceptors of the
hypothalamus, which detect the change in the accompanying body temperature. The
hypothalamus now responds by activating the effector, that is, the sweat glands and the blood
vessels of the skin. As a result, release of sweat and dilation of the blood vessels are initiated,
which cause cooling and diffusion of body temperature. In other words, the set point is defended
by the hypothalamus. Since the regulation of temperature is by cooling the body, in this case, it is
in the negative side or reverse direction. This type of control system is called negative feedback
loop.

Biochemical Pathways are Tightly Regulated:-

 Operation of each metabolic pathway is tightly under the control of cell’s regulatory systems.
Enzyme activity is sensitive to the presence of specific substances that bind to the enzymes. A
substance that binds to an enzyme and decreases its activity is called an inhibitor, if it increases
the activity of an enzyme it becomes an activator.
 The regulation of simple biochemical pathways often depends on the allosteric site on the enzyme
that catalyses the first reaction in the pathway. An allosteric site is the part of an enzyme,
away from its active site, that can switch on/off the enzyme’s function. In the metabolic
pathways, the product of one reaction may serve as the substarate for the next reaction. When
necessary, the final end product of one pathway may become the allosteric inhibitor for the
action of the first enzyme of that pathway. This method of regulating mechanism is called
feedback mechanism. Thus the regulation of simple biochemical pathways often depends on the
feedback mechanism.
Adaptation –
 Adaptation to the environment is one of the most distinctive features of living beings.
 Adaptation may be defined as any characteristic of an organism, which makes the organism
better suited to its environment.
 Adaptation may be structural, physiological or behavioural in response to the environment.
Types of Adaptations:-
1. Long term Adaptations: - They are permanent inheritable changes in structure and function
produced in an organism due to evolution for better mode of living and adjustment with the
environment.
(a) Protrusion of ankle bone for standing erect.
(b) Opposable thumb for holding and gripping
(c) The beaks of birds are of different shape for their specific feeding habits.
(d) The kangaroo uses its thick tail as a fifth limb to balance its body.
(e) The desert plants are either leaf less or have leaves modified to spines to check the loss of
water, stem are water storing and have thick cuticle covered by layer of wax.
(f) Female anopheles requires mammalian proteins for egg formation so their mouth parts
are adapted for sucking blood.
2. Short term adaptations :They are temporary changes that are produced in response to specific
conditions and are meant for adjustment to unfavourable conditions.
(a) Skin becomes dark on exposure to sun light due to accumulation of skin pigment melanin in
the epidermis. It helps in protecting the underlying tissue from ultra violet rays of the sun.
(b) The dormant seeds suspend their activities and appear to be dead. In favourable conditions
dormancy is broken and the seeds germinate.
(c) A hibernating animal suspends all the activities to save energy. It keeps its metabolic rate
very low. It survives on stored fats.
(d) Plants show adaptative reactions e.g. phototropism (The shoot grows towards the light)
Geotropism (The root grow towards the gravity)
Important Point:-
 Longest living plant – 43000 years old specimen of shrub Lomatia termanica.
 A living individual contains over 5000 types of biomolecules.
 Water constitutes 70-80% of living cells. Other constituents are 10-15 % protein, 10-15% Lipids
5% other inorganic substance are 1 % carbohydrates.
 Sodium chloride occurs in concentration of 0.9 gm/100 ml blood.
 Blood glucose level for normal functioning should be 100 mg/100 ml blood.
 Unit of measurement in cell biology is nanometer or millimicron.
 3-D images are obtained with the help of scanning electron microscope and x-ray microscope, All
others give 2-D images.
 SUDAN –III/IV is used for identification of FATS.
 Schiff reagent is specific for DNA. This reagent was developed by Schiff.
NATURE & SCOPE OF BIOLOGY EXERCISE-1
1. In ancient India which of the following is 10. The correct match is –
regarded as God of Medicine ? Scientists Associated
(1) Susruta (2) Charaka with
(3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya (i) William Bateson A. Rediscovered
2. Who was the first physician in ancient India Mendel’s
who developed the concept of digestion, contribution
metabolism and immunity ? (ii) T.H. Morgan B. Discovered that
(1) Atreya (2) Charaka genes are made
(3) Agnivesa (4) Susruta up of D.N.A.
3. Which of the following is regarded as Father (iii) O.T. Avery C. Introduced the
of surgery? term genetics
(1) Andreas (2) William Harvey (iv) Hugo de Vries D.Created first
(3) Susruta (4) Atreya gene map
4. Which of the following is honoured as Father A B C D
of anatomy? (1) (i) (ii) (iii) (iv)
(1) Susruta (2) William Harvey (2) (iv) (iii) (i) (ii)
(3) Andreas Vesalius (4) Atreya (3) (iii) (iv) (i) (ii)
(4) (iii) (iv) (ii) (i)
5. A plant classified as dicot but without visible 11. Match the names of branches of
cotyledon is:- science listed under Column I with
(1) Cuscta (2) Charaka the fields of study given under
(3) Drosera (4) Dionaea Column II. Choose the correct
combination of alphabets:-
6. Science dealing with nose and olfactory Column I Column II
organs is (Branch of science)(Fields of study)
(1) Rhinology (2) Radiology A. Mycology P. Study of bird
(3) Dermatology (4) Kinesiology B. Ornithology Q. Study of worms
C. Herpetology R. Study of fishes
7. The physical sufferings are often caused by D. Ichthyology S. Study of fungi
bad deeds in the previous birth. It may be T. Study of snakes
called:- (1) A-P, B-S, C-R, D-T
(1) Serenidipty (2) Teleology (2) A-S, B-T, C-P, D-R
(3) Control experiment (4) Hypothesis (3) A-Q, B-S, C-R, D-T
(4) A-S, B-P, C-T, D-R
8. Herpetology is study of:- 12. Study of nuclcytology is:-
(1) Reptiles and amphibians (1) Neurology (2) Mycology
(2)Snake (3) Rhinology (4) Karyology
(3) Helminths (4) Mammals 13. Chemotherapeutic value of penicillin
9. Lightest wood is:- was given by
(1) Tectona (2) Morus (1) A. Fleming
(3) Hard Wichita (4) Ochroma (2) Florey and chin
(3) Schultz and Waksman
(4) Flemming and Waksman
 (4) All the above
14. The correct match is:- 21.Irrationalfearof disease is – [AIMS-97]
Column I Column II (1Algophobia
(Science) (Contribution) (2)Mysophobia
A. Andreas Vesalius P. Micrographia (3)Pathophobi
B. A.V. Leeuwenhoek Q. De Humani (4) Haematophobia
Corporis 22. Improvement of human race through
Fabrica improvement of human environment
C. W. Harvey R. Species plantarum is- [MPPMT-98]
D. C. Linnaeus S. Philosophic (1) Eugenics (2)Euphenics
Zoologique (3) Euthenics (4)Anthropology
E. Robert Hooke T. Anatomical 23. Utilisation of living organisms for human
Exercise on the welfare is: - [Manipal, 98]
motion of the (1) Ecobiology (2) Applied
F. Lamarck heart and blood (3) Basic biology (4) Biophysics
(1) A-P, B-S, C-R, D-T 24. Metamorphosis is studied under: - [B.V.-2009]
(2) A-S, B-T, C-P, D-R (1) Neurology (2) Embryology
(3) A-Q, B-S, C-R, D-T (3) Cardiology (4) Physiology
(4) A-S, B-P, C-T, D-R 25. Study of human population growth comes
15. Scientist associated with Indian Palaeobotany under [Kerla-2010]
is: [BHU-2010] (1) Anthropology (2) Sociology
(1) P. Maheswari (2) Birbal Sahni (3) Demography (4) Geography
(3) M.O.P. Iyengar (4) Swaminathan 26. Scientific enquiry about life in outer space is :
16. Circulation of blood was discovered by :- [Kerla-2011]
[Manipal-95] (1) Exobiology (2)Cryobiology
(1) William Harvey (2) Karl Landsteiner (3) Investigative (4) Euphenics
(3) Watson and Crick (4) Bose 27. In 1928, a scientist discovered the first effective
17. Rearing of bees is:- [RPMT-96] antibiotic. Scientist and antibiotics are :
(1) Horticulture [A.I.I.M.S.2000, Manipal, 2000]
(2) Apiary (1) Fleming – streptomycin
(3) Apiculture (2) Fleming –pencillin
(4) Poultry (3) Waksman – pencillin
18. Branch of science connected with diagnosis, (4) Waksman – streptomycin
prevention and cure of mental disorders is :-
[AIMS-97] 28. Choose the correct pair :-
(1) Psychiatry (1) Sericulture-Fish
(2) Psychology (2) Apiculture-Honey Bee
(3) Neurology (3) Pisciculture-Silkworm
(4) Neuropsychiatry (4) Silviculture-Silkworm
19. Mexican dwart varieties of wheat were
developed by:- [C.E.T. chd.- 29. Match the columns [Karnataka-2001]
2009] Column I Column II
(1) Sahani a Palynology p Silkworms
(2) Swaminathan b Oncolohy q Pollen grain
(3) Borlaug c Phycology r Cancer
(4) Khush d Sericulture s Algae
20.Genetic engineering is connected with:- (1) a – s, b – r, c – q, d – p
(1) Development of transgenic plants (2) a – q, b – r, c – s, d – p
(2) Development of vaccination [A.F.M.C.97] (3) a –s, b – q, c – r, d – p
(3) Gene therapy
 (4) a – r, b – q, c – s, d – p
30. Prevention of deterioration of human race through 34. Branch of botany connected with food, fibre
reducing birth rate among defective individuals is and wood yielding plants is :-
[TNPCEE-2011] [MPPMT-2002]
(1) Positive euthenics (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka
(2) Negative euthenics (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya
(3)Negative euthenics 35. Acarology is study of:- [MPPMT-2002]
(4) Positive euthenics (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka
31. Which one of the following sequence is (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya
correct: 36. For solving a scientific problem which is not
(1) Problem, defining, hypothesis, correct
observation, experiment [Pb. P.M.T. 2012] (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka
(2) Observation, problem, hypothesis, (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya
defining, experiment 37. Science of engineering and technology which
(3) Observation, problem, defining, hypothesis, is applied to life sciences is :- [AFMC-2003]
experiment (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka
(4) experiment hypothesis, problem, defining, (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya
observation, 38. Match the column I and II and choose the
32. Match the columns and pick up the correct correct answer :- [Karnataka-2003]
combination: - [Har. PMT-2002] Column I Column II
Column I Column II (a) Helminthology p Study of
(a) Mendel (i) Zoology insects
(b) Borlaug (ii) Genetics (b) Entomology q Study of
(c) Galton (iii) Green revolution fungi
(d) Aristotle (iv) Eugenics (c) Ornithology r Study of
(1) a – (i), b – (ii), c – (iii), d – (iv) algae
(2) a – (ii), b – (iv), c – (i), d – (iii) (d) Phycology s Study of
(3) a – (ii), b – (iii), c – (iv), d – (i) birds
(4) a – (iii), b – (iv), c – (i), d – (ii) (e) Phycology t Study of worms
33. Study of ants in :- [JIPMER-2002] (1) a –p. b – s, c – q, d – t
(1) Mycology (2) Myrmecology (2) a – t, b – p, c – s, d – r
(3) Malacology (4) Myology (3) a – s, b – t, c – r, d – p
(4) a–r, b–p, c–s, d–q

ANSWER KEY EXERISE – 1

Q. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
24 3 2 3 3 1 1 2 1 4 2 4 4 2 1 2 1 3 1 3 4 3 3 2
Q. 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38
A. 2 3 1 2 2 2 3 2 3 2 3 4 3 1 2
 UNDERSTANDING OF LIFE EXERCISE-2
1. All living beings show :-
(1) Irritability 11. Energy currency of a cell is :-
(2) Irregular shape (1) Mitochondria (2) Golgi body
(3) Locomotion (3) DNA (4) ATP
(4) Absence of coordination 12. Energy transfers or transformations are
2. Bending of a shoot towards light is :- never 100% efficient . This is due to :-
(1) Irritability (1) Entropy (2)Homeostasis
(2) Healing (3) Aggregation (4) Adaptation
(3) Regeneration 13. During nerve conduction, electric energy is
(4) A photochemical reaction produced . What is the source of this
3. Physical basis of life is :- energy:-
(1) Cell (2) Nucleus (1) DNA (2) RNA (3) ATP (4) ACTH
(3) Protoplasm (4) Food 14. What type of energy is needed to make up
4. Fuelgen test is specific for :- the loss of energy in a living system :-
(1) Proteins (2) RNA (1) Heat energy
(3) Lipids (4) DNA (2) Free energy
5. Which type of organisation is found in only (3) Light energy (4)Mechanical energy
living beings :- 15. Use of tail as fifth limb by Kangaroo is an
(1) Atomic (2) Mixture example of-
(3) Molecular (4) Subcellular (1) Short term adaptation
6. Organisation formed by individuals of a (2) Homeostasis
species is :- (3) Long term adaptation
(1) Population (2) Ecosystem (4) Energy transformation
(3) Community (4) All the above 16. Long term adaptation is :-
7. Number of chemicals found in living cell is :- (1) Inheritable
(1) 25,000 (2) 2000 (2) Formed due to evolution
(3) 5000 (4) 500 (3) Permanent (4) All the above
8. Which one is a micromolecule :- 17. Which organ remains functional for a few
(1) Glucose (2) Protein hours
(3) DNA (4) Glycogen even after clinical death :-
9. Salt concentration of blood is :- (1) Minerals (2) Proteins
(1) 0.9 gm/100 ml (2) 9 gm/100 ml (3) Water (4) Fats
(3) 100 mg/100ml (4)500mg/100 ml 18. 80% of the living material of a cell is made of
10. Glucose concentration of blood for normal (1) Minerals (2) Proteins
body function is :- (3) Water (4) Fats
(1) 0.9 gm/100 ml 19. Sweating is meant for :-
(2) 200 gm/100 ml (1) Killing of skin bacteria
(3) 100 mg/100ml
(2) Regulation of body temperature
(4) 500 mg/100 ml
(3) Removal of excess salt
 (4) Removal of excess water (30 Both (1) & (2) (4) None of these
20. 99% of living system is formed of four 29. The species which grow on exposed rocks
elements :- is :-
(1) CHOP (2) CHOS (1) Selaginella lepidophylla
(3) CNOP (4) CHON (2) Myrothammus
(3) Craterostigma (4) Nepenthes
21. Ultimate source of energy is :-
30. The largest macromolecule is :-
(1) ATP (2) Sun
(1) RNA (2) DNA
(3) Glucose (4) Food (3) Proteins (4) Fats
22. Pox virus contains …………. vitamin :- 31. Who pointed out that “Life results due to
(1) Riboflavin (2) Biotin a relationship of molecules and is not the
(3) Both (1) & (2) (4) Transcriptase property of any one molecule” :-
23. If feedback inhibition a metabolic pathway (1) Darwin (2) Weismann
gets ‘Switched off’ by :- (3) L. Pauling (4) None of these
(1) Lack of substrate 32. What is the energy required in calories for
(2) Accumulation of end product formation of energy rich bond between
(3) A rise in temperature phosphorous and ADP molecule in DNA
:-
(4) Competitive inhibition
(1) 2000 cal (2) 7600 cal
24. ACTH consists ……….. amino acids units :-
(3) 12.060 cal (4) 20,000 cal
(1) 8500 (2) 39 33. Homeostasis refers to :-
(3) 4500 (4) 910,000 (1) Positive and negative feedback
25. Hemocyanin of snail consists of ……….. (2) Positive feedback
amino acids :- (3) Negative feedback
(1) 910,000 (2) 8200 (4) None of these
(3) 39 (4) 4500 34. Dodo (flightless bird) recently got extinct
26. The molecule which contain all the from :-
information for carrying all the life process (1) Indonesia (2) Mauritius
(1) DNA (2) m-RNA (3) Australia (4) India
35. The simplest amino acid is :-
(3) r-RNA (4) t-RNA
[B.H.U. 1986, Manipal 1999. P.M.T. 1999]
27. An example of short term adaptation is –
(1) Glycine (2) Lysine
(a) Accumulation of melanin in the skin (3) Tyrosine (4) Aspartic acid
(b) The use of stored fat in animals 36. Steroid is :- [D.P.M.T.1999]
undergoing hibernation. (1) Cholesterol (2) Thyroxine
(c) Dormancy of seeds. (3) Vitamin A (4) Fatty acid ester
(d) Phototropism of stems and geotropism 37. Water protects organisms from thermal
of roots. shock due to its high :- [A.M.U. 1991]
(1) a and b are correct (1) Thermal conductivity(2) Latent heat
(2) b and c are correct (3) Dielectric constant (4) All the above
(3) All are correct 38. Homeostasis is :- [C.B.S.E..1991]
(1) Tendency to change with change in
(4) None of the above is correct
environment
28. Long term adaptation helps in ]
(2) Tendency to resist change
(1) Evolution (2) Survival (3) Disturbance in regulatory control
(4) None of these
 43. Which is correct about energy changes in
39. Cholesterol is :- [B.H.U.2009] living cells [A.M.U. 2001]
(1)Monosaccharide (2) Protein (1) First energy transfer, then energy
(3) Sterol (4) Wax transformation
40. Maintenance of internal favourable (2) First energy transformation then
conditions despite changes in external energy transfer
environment is :- (3) Both occur discontinuously
[B.H.U. 2002] (4) Both occur continuously
(1) Enthalpy (2) Homoestasis 44. Animals not possessing a fixed
(3) Entropy (4) Steady state temperature are called:- [C.M.C.2002]
41. Total heat content of a system is : (1)Homeotherms
[Kamataka 2000] (2)Mexotherms
(1) Free energy (2) Enthalpy (3) Poikilotherms
(3) Entropy (4) Kinetic energy (4) Heterotherms
42. A person exposed to cold environment does 45. Which one is incorrect :-
not show :- [D.P.M.T. 2001] [C.E.T. Chd. 2002]
(1) Shivering (1) New individuals replace the dead ones
(2) Vasoconstriction of peripheral vessels (2) Homeostasis produces a self regulated s
(3) Increased secretion of thyroid and teady state
adrenal medulla (3) Most homeostatic mechanisms operate
(4) Increased heart beat and volume per through feed-back systems
stoke (4) Cell obtains instructions for division
from a hereditary protein

ANSWER KEY EXERCISE-2

Q. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
A. 1 1 3 4 4 1 3 1 1 3 4 1 3 2 3 4 4 3
Q. 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36
A. 2 4 2 2 2 2 2 1 3 1 1 2 3 2 1 2 1 1
Q. 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
A. 4 2 3 2 2 4 4 3 4
 NATURE & SCOPE OF BIOLOGY STAT PMT EXAMS EXERCISE
1. The study of the energy transfer and 6. Study of environment and animal relation
relationships between all living organisms is is [UP CPMT-2002]
known as : [JHARKHAND -2000] (1) Ecosystem (2) phytosociology
(1) Thermodynamics (2) Bioenergetics (3) Biotic community (4) Ecology
(3) Kinetic energy (4)1st December 7. Which of the following is connecting link
2. On which day we celebrate malarial day ? between reptiles and birds?
[BIHAR-2003] [UP CPMT-2002]
(1) 5th June (2) 15th August (1) Archaeopterix (2) Euglena
(3) 20th October (4) Spencer (3) Neopiline (4) Latimeria
3. ‘Philosophic zoologique’ was written by : 8. Cuscuta is a [UP CPMT-2003]
[UP CPMT-2001, BIHAR-03] (1) Parasitic plant (2) Symbiotic
(1) Lamarck (3) Predator (4) Decomposer
(2) de Vries 9. Which organism was used by Beadle and
(3) Mendal Tatum to proposed one gene-one enzyme
(4) Spencer hypothesis? [UP CPMT-2004]
4. The book ‘Micrographia’ was written by : (1) E. coli (2) Nostoc
[BIHAR-2002] (3) Drosophila (4) Neurospora
(1) Huxley 10. Pangenesis hypothesis was proposed by:
(2) Robert Hooke [MP PMT-2001]
(3) Fritsch (1) Weismann
(4) J.D.Hooker (2) Gelton
5. 5th June is celebrated as [UP CPMT-2002] (3) Wagner
(1) World forest day (4) Darwin
(2) World environment day 11. World AID’s day is organised every year on:
(3) World red cross day [MP PMT-2002]
(4) World food day (1) 1st December (2) 6th December
(3) 15th December (4) 31st December

STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Ans. 2 3 1 2 2 4 1 1 4 4 1
 PLANT DIVERSITY

Taxonomy :

Taxis = orderly arrangement, nomos = law  Taxonomy is the body of principles and procedures
classification.
This word was produced by A.P. de. Candolle in his book “Theories elementaire de la botanique”
(Theory of elementary botany)

Taxonomy includes study of following 4 points

(1) Identification - Identification of living organisms

(2) Nomenclature - Nomenclature of living organism

(3) Classification - Classifications of living organisms in groups

(4) Affinities - Study of inter relationship between living organisms

Systematics : (Branch related with taxonomy)

(1) The term “Systematics” was proposed by Linnaeus
(2) In includes description of external morphological characters of plants or living organisms.

eg. Morphological characters of Root, Ste, Leaves, Flowers

(3) This description is used to know inter relationship among plants or living organisms.

New systematics or Neo systematics or Biosystematics :

(1) Neo - systematics - A new branch - Name given by Julian Huxley (1940)
(2) In includes description of all the characters (internal including morphological characters (external) of
plants or living organism.
eg. Anatomical characters
Cytological characters
(3) It is used to know the inter relationship among living organism.
Note : New systematics is mainly based on evolutionary as well as genetic relationship (experimental
taxonomy) as compared to morphological characters.
Some Informations :
   Maximum diversity found in tropical rain forests.
   Second maximum diversity found in coral reefs
 Practical significance of taxonomy is  Identification of unknown organism.

NOMENCLATURE
Polynomial system :
According to this system name of any plant consists of many words.
For eg. Caryophyllum-Caryophyllum sexatilis folis gramineus unbellatis corymbis
Binomial system :
(1) Binomial system was first proposed by Gaspard Bauhin in his book - “Pinax Theatre Botanica”
(2) Carolus Linnaeus : Linnaeus used this nomenclature system for the first time on large scale and
proposed scientific name of all the plants and animals.
 Linnaeus is the founder of binomial system.

 Linnaeus proposed scientific name of plants in his book “Species plantarum”. It was published on 1 May
1753. So this was the initiation of binomial system for plants. So any name proposed (for plants) before this
date is not accepted today.

 Linnaeus proposed scientific name of animals in his boo “Systema naturae” (10th edition).

 This 10th edition of Systema naturae was published on 1 August 1758. So initiation of binomial system for
animals is believed to be started on 1 Aug 1758.

Principle of Priority :

The nomenclature is done by principle of priority. If two names re proposed for any plant after the 1753,
the valid name is the earlier name proposed just after 1 May, 1753.

ICBN

“International Code of Botanical Nomenclature”

ICBN - Book of rules of nomenclature

 Collection of rules regarding scientific - nomenclature of plants is known as ICBN.

 ICBN was firstly proposed by -

Sprague, Hitchcock, Green (1930)

 12th International congress, Leningrade, revised ICBN in 1975.

 After revision it was republished in 1978. So that ICBN was published two times
(1) 1961 (2) 1978

Main rules of ICBN :

(1) According to binomial system name of any species consists of two names -
(i) Generic name - Name genus
(ii) Specific name - Trival name
e.g. Solanum tuberosum (Potato) Mangifere indica (mango)

Generic name Specific name Generic name Specific name

(2) In plant nomenclature (ICBN) tautonyms re not valid e.g. generic name and specific name should not be
same in plants.
e.g. Mangifera mangifera

But tautonyms are valid in animals nomenclature (ICZN-International Code of Zoological Nomenclature)

e.g. Naja naja (Indian cobra), Rattus rattus (Rat)

(3) Length of generic name or specific name should not be less than 3 letters and not more than 12 letters.

eg. Mangifera indica

Exception - Riccia pathankotensis- More than 12 letters.

According to ICBN this name is not valid but his name was proposed before 1961, so it is valid.
(4) First letter of generic name should be in capital letter and first letter of specific name should be in small
letter.
eg. Mangifera indica

But if specific name is based on the name of some person, its first letter should be in capital letter.
eg. Isoetes Pntti
(5) When written with free hand or typed, then generic name sand specific name should be separately
underlined. But during name shold be italized.

(6) Name of scientist (who proposed nomenclature) should be written in short after the specific name
eg. Mangifera indica Lin.
(7) Name of scientist should e neither underlined nor written in italics, but written in roman letters (simples
alphabets)
(8) If any scientist has proposed wrong name then his name should be written in bracket and the scientist who
corrected the name should be written after the bracket.

eg. Tsuga candensis (Lin.) Salisbury

Note : Linnaeus names this plane as Pinus Canadensis

(9) Scientific names should be derived from Latin or Greek languages because they are dead languages.

(10) Type specimen (Herbarium Sheet) of newly discovered plant should be placed in herbarium (Dry
garden).

(11) Standard size of herbarium sheet is 11.5 × 16.5 inches.

Type specimen (Herbarium sheet) are of different type

Holotype - Herbarium sheet on which the first description of plant is based.

Lectotype - In case of holotype is lost, second herbarium sheet prepared from the original plant is called
lectotype.

Neotype - In case of holotype and original plant is lost, then herbarium sheet prepared from some other
plant o same species is called neotype.

Syntype - In case of holotype and original plant is lost then many herbarium sheet prepared from many
plant of same species is called syntype.

Isotype - Duplicate of holotype - In presence of holotype a second herbarium sheet prepared from the
original plant is called isotype.

Paratype - Additional herbarium sheet used in the first description of plant is called paratype. It is
prepared from some other plant of same species having some variations.
Note : Nomenclature is invalid in absence of Herbarium sheet.

ICNB = International Code of Nomenclature for Bacteria

ICVN = International Code of Viral Nomenclature

ICCP = International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants.

Trinomial system :
(1) Proposed by Huxley and Strickland
(2) According to this system name of any plant or species is composed of three names –

(i) Generic name (ii) Specific name (iii) Subspecific name (name of variety)

When members of any species have large variations then trinomial system is used. On the basis of
dissimilarities this species is classified into sub species –

eg. Brassica oleracea var. botrytis (Cauliflower)

Brassica oleracea var. capitata (Cabbage)
Brassica oleracea var. cauorapa (Knot-khol)

CLASSIFICATION
Biological classification :

The art of identifying distinctions among organisms and placing them into groups that reflect their most
significant features and relationship is called biological classification.
The purpose of biological classification is to organize the vast number o known plants into categories
that could be named, remembered and studied.

According to “A.P. de Candolle” , Classification is of two types

(1) Empirical Classification (2) Rational Classification

1. Empirical Classification :

(i) In this type, the actual nature of character of plants is not consider3d.
(ii) Plant are classified on the basis of their alphabetical order i.e. on the basis of the name of plant.
(iii) On the basis of name, plant kingdom can be classified in 26 groups.

(Their are 26 alphabets in English - According to this classification, all plants having same initial
alphabet, are placed in one group. For example : If the name of plants starts from ‘A’, then it is
placed in “a- group”. Similarly if it starts with ‘B’, then it is placed in ‘B-group”)

(iv) This is not a true classification. It has only one application : “Listing of flora”.
(v) If any scientist, writes the flora of a particular area then he uses empirical classification.
Flora  Plants growing in a particular area.
eg. Flora of Rajasthan  Two books in which flora of India is written :
(i) Flora British Indica  By J.D. Hooker (ii) Flora Indica  By William Rouxburgh
2. Rational Classification:

In this classification, plants are classified on the basis of their actual character or nature i.e. by viewing
the characters.
Type of rational classification
(i) Practical classification : In this type of classification, plants are classified on the basis of their
economic importance. In this type of classification morphology of plants in not considered.
Oil yielding plants  Coconut, Walnut, Soybean
Fibre yielding plants  Jute, Cotton
Medicinal plants  Rauwolfia, Cinchona, Eucalytus
Note : In this classification any one plant can be a member of more than one group.
eg. Turmeric : Multi uses plant, it gives both medicines and spices
.
(ii) Artificial classification : In this type of classification plants are classified on the basis of one or two
morphological characters i.e. over all morphology is not considered.
for e.g. - Classification proposed by Linnaeus if Artificial
Linnaeus classified plant kingdom on the basis of only two characters.
(1) Stamens (2) Style
On the basis of stamens and style, Linnaeus classified plant kingdom in to 24 classes.
(1) Monadria - Those flowers in which only 1 stamen is present
(2) Diandria - 2 stamens in flower
(3) Triandria - 3 stamens in flower

(23)Polyandria - Many stamens

(24 Nonandria/Cryptogamina - No stamens
Note : Linnaeus divided flowering plants into 23 classes starting with class monandria with a single
stamen (eg. Canna) and plants with twenty or more stamens attached with calyx were assigned to class
Icosandia. He also included all non-flowering plants such as algae, fungi, lichens, mosses and ferns in
a separate class called cryptogamia or nonandria.

(iii) Natural classification : In this type, plants are classified on the basis of their complete morphology. In it
the classification of whole plant is included (stem, root, Leaves, flower etc.) Maximum characters are taken
as base in this classification.

Importance -
Natural classification is believed to be the best classification, because it represents the natural
similarities and dissimilarities of plants i.e. it represents the interrelationship among plants.
In this classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows many similarities, while is artificial
classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows only, 1 or 2 similar characters. They have
many dissimilarities.

Natural classification is of two types

(a) Natural formal (b) Natural phylogenetic
(a) Natural formal  In this classification, the phylogeny of the plant is not considered i.e. only the
morphology of the plant is considered.
(b) Natural phylogenetic  In this classification, both morphology and phylogeny are considered. In
phylogentic classification, the plants are arranged on the basis of their evolution.

Lamarck : Proposed the term “Phylogeny”

Ernest haeckel : Gave the concept of phylogeny

Charles Darwin : Gave broad explanation of phylogeny in his book “ORIGIN OF SPECIES (1859)”

(Geneology  Sequence of evolution)

Geneology of plant kingdom :

Thallophyta  Bryophyta  Pteridophyta  Gymnosperm  Angiosperm (most advanced plants)

Note : Phylogenetic classification also known as cladistic classification.

(iv) Adansoniam system or phenetic classification or Numerical classification :
Proposed by “Sokel and Sneath”. In it plants are classified on the basis of numbers of similarities and
dissimilarities.

Note :
In this, importance to any one character is not given, all characters have same importance. While in
natural classification floral (reproductive) characters have more importance than vegetative (root, stem
and leaves) characters.
TAXONOMIC CATEGORIES

Biggest group Kingdom

Divi sion Their are 7 main taxonomic categories. They are obligate
Class categories i.e. they are strictly used the time of any plant
Order - Cohort classification.
Family
Genus There are some extra categories, like sub division, sub
Species order, sub family tribe, sub tribe, etc. They are not regularly
used. They are used only when they are needed.

Classification Raddish :

Kingdom - Plantae
Division - Spermatophyta
Categories

Taxons
Class - Dicotyledonae
Order - Parietales
Family - Brassicaceae
Genus - Raphnus
Species - R. sativus


 Taxon - Plant groups or animal groups included in categories are called Taxon.
 Adolf Mayer : First proposed the term “Taxon” - for animals
 H.J. Lan : First proposed the term “Taxon” for plants
 The classification of any plant or animal is written is descending order.
 Hierarchy - Descending arrangement of taxonomic categories is known as hierarchy.
 Species : Smallest taxonomic category  It is basis unit of classification.

Suffix for texa (Taxon)

Division - Phyta
Sub div - phytina
Class - opsida, phyceae, ae
Order - ales
Sub-order - ineae
Family - aceae
Sub Family - oideae
Tribe - eae
Sub tribe - inae

Note : There is no suffix for Genus, Species and Kingdom

 SPECIEIS CONCEPT

John Ray : Proposed the term and concept of species

To explain the species different concepts were proposed, which are as follows

(A) Biological concept of species :

(1) Mayr proposed the biological concept of species.

(2) Mayr defined the “species” in the form of biological concept.
(3) According to Mayr “All the members that can interbreed among themselves and can produce fertile
offspring’s are the members of same species”
But this definition of Mayr was incomplete because this definition is applicable to sexually
reproducing living beings because there re many organisms that have only asexual mode of
reproduction.
eg. Bacteria, Mycoplasma, BGA
(4) The main character in determination of any species is interbreeding. But character is not used in
taxonomy. In taxonomy, the determination of species is based on other characters.
eg. Mainly morphological characters
(5) In higher plants, the determination of species is mainly based on the morphology of flower (floral
morphology). Because floral (reproductive) characters are more conservative s compared to vegetative
(Root, Stem, Leaf) characters i.e. they do not shows any major changes.
(6) When the species is determined on the basis of interbreeding then it is called as biological species.
e.g. All the humans is this world can interbreed among themselves.
so all the humans are the members of one biological species.
(7) When the determination of species is based on other characters then it is called as taxonomic species.
eg.

Cauliflower Cabbage Knol – Khol

Brassica oleracea

These 3 have same morphological characters. Therefore they belong to same taxonomic species i.e.
one taxonomic species. But these three can not interbreed among themselves. Therefore on the
basis of interbreeding these are three biological species.

(B) Static concept of species :

(1) The static concept of species was proposed by Linnaeus. According to Linaneus “species is un-
changeable” i.e. there is no change in the character of species. The species of present day are same as
they were in past and they will remains same in future.
(2) Linnaeus believed in the “Theory of Special creation”
Father Suarez - gave the principle of special creation. According to this theory “All the living
organisms are created by God (Every life is created by God) and God gave the basis size and
shape of all living organisms, they are still present in their actual former form. But lamarck rejected
this hypothesis.

(C) Dynamic concept of species :

(1) It was proposed by “Lamarck”
(2) According to this concept “Species is always changeable”. Changes always occur in the characters of
species from one generation to next generation. And these changes are know as “evolution”.
(D) Typological concept :
(1) It was proposed by “Aristotle” and “Plato’.
(2) According to this concept “There is a definite type or pattern of characters in the each species of every
living organisms and all the members of species show maximum resemblance with this pattern.
(Typological concept is based on single individual of species)
The species in which a fixed pattern of characters is present are called as monotypic species.
eg. Bacteria, BGA
(3) In many species more than one type or pattern of characters are present. These are called “Polytypic
species” or “Macrospecies”
eg. Brassica aleracea  Cauliflower, Cabbage, Knol-Khol

Polytypic Species are of three types

 Biotype - Member o same species inhabiting similar environment and having some genetic variations
    are known as biotypes. Variations found in these members are permanent. These members
can not interbreed among them selves.
eg. Cauliflower, Cabbage, Knol-Khol are three biotypes of one species.

 Ecotypes -Members of same species inhabiting different environment and having some genetic
variations are known as ecotypes. Variations are permanent. These members can interbreed
among them selves but due to geographical barrier they can not interbreed.
eg. Crow (Corvus splendense) found in different regions are ecotypes of one species
Corvus splendense splendense - Indian crow
Corvus splendense insolense - Mynamer crow
Corvus splendense protegatus - Srilankan crow

 Ecads or Ecophense - members of same species having some non genetic variations due to
environment These variations re temporary.
eg. Every living being

Money Plant

Dark green Yellow in

in shadow Sun light

Note : This hypothesis is believed to be most acceptable

su
n
SOME DEFINITION RELATED TO SPECIES

(1) Linneon species : Those taxonomic species whose determination is bases on morphology. They are called
as linneon species. They are also called morpho-species or taxonomic species.

eg. Most of species in taxonomy are linneon species

(2) Microspecies or Joardan’s species : Those species in which variations are very less. They reproduce
asexually so they have very less variations.
(3) Sibling species or Cryptic species : Members of species which are morphologically similar but
reproductively isolated are known as sibling species i.e. they can not interbreed among themselves.
Sibling species is one taxonomic species (because these members have similar morpholoty) but they
are different biological species. [Because they can not interbreed]

eg. Brassica oleracea

(4) Allopatric species : Those species that are found in different geographical regions and have
geographical barriors between them are known as allopratic species.

Geographical barriors like hills, oceans, Himalayan mountains

(5) Sympatric species: The species found in similar geographical regions.

(6) Allocronic species : The species found in different time periods.

eg. Man and Dinosaurs

(7) Synchronic species : Those species hat are found in same era

eg. Dinosaurs and Archaeopteryx

(8) Palaeo species : Those species that are extinct now and are found in the form of fossils.

eg. Dinosaurs

(9) Neontological species : Those species which are living presently.

Note : biochemical resemblances are used in the identification of Moneran species.

TYPE OF TAXONOMY
(A) Alpha taxonomy or classical taxonomy : It is based on external morphology, origin and evolution of
plants.

(B) Beta taxonomy or Explorative taxonomy : Besides external morphology, it also includes internal
characters like embryological, cytological, anatomical characters etc.

(C) Omega taxonomy or Encyclopaedic taxonomy: Omega taxonomy has widest scope. It is based on all the
informations or data available about plants.

(D) Cytotaxonomy : The use of cytological characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic
problems is called ctotaxonomy. Cytological characters constitute an important aid to plant taxonomy,
especially in determining affinities at the generic and infrageneric levels.

(E) Chemotaxonomy : The uses of chemical characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic
problems is called chemotaxonomy or chemical taxonomy. It is based on the chemical constitution of plants.
The fragrance and taste vary from species to species.
The basis chemical compounds used in chemotaxonomy are alkaloids, carotenoids, tannis,
polysaccharide, nucleic acids, fatty acids, amino acids, aromatic compounds etc.

(F) Karyotaxonomy : Based on characters of nucleus and chromosomes. Pattern of chromosomal bands (dark
bands and light bands) is most specific characters.
 HISTORY OF TAXONOMY

(1) Aristotle : Father of biology & father of zoology

(2) Theophrastus :
(A) Time - 370 - 285 B.C.
(B) He is known as father of ancient plant taxonomy and father of botany.
(C) Both Theophrastus & Aristotle are Greek political philosophers.
(D) Theopharastus wrote many books on plants. Few of them are as follows

(a) Historia plantarum (B) Causes of plants (C) Enquiry into plants

(E) Theophratus gave names and descriptions of 480 plants in his book Historia plntarum.
(F) Theophrastus proposes the first classification of plant kingdom. He classified plant kingdom in to four
groups on the basis of growth habit -
(a) Trees (b) Shrubs (c) Under shrubs (d) Herbs
(G) It is artificial classification.
(H) He proposed the term Annual, Biennial and Perennials.

(3) Carolus Linaneus : [1707 - 1778]

(A) His real name was - Carl Von Linne
(B) On the basis of work is latin language, he changed his name to Carolus Linnaeus. He was the Swedish
scientist
(C) He is known as father of taxonomy, father of plant taxonomy and father of animal taxonomy.
(D) Linnaeus gave the two kingdom system classification. he grouped plants and animals into kingdom
Plantae and kingdom Animalia respectively.

(E) Linnaeus wrote many books. Some important books are :

(1) Hortus uplandicus - First book (2) Flora lapponica
(3) Philosophia botanica (4) Critica botanica
(5) Systema naturae (1737) (6) Genera plantarum
(7) Species plantarum - last book (1753)

(F) In “Philosophia botanica” Linnaeus gave the principles of nomenclature.

(G) In “Systema naturae” Linnaeus gave the scientific names of animals. In this book he gives the detailed
description of animals kingdom.

 he also gave the outline classification of plant kingdom in this book.

(H) In “Genera plantarum” Linnaeus gave the detailed description of plant kingdom.

 He classified the plant kingdom into 24 classes on the basis of stamens and style.

 This was an artificial classification.

 The main basis of Linnaeus classification was the “Sex organs”. Therefore this classification is also
known as “Sexual classification”.

(I) In “Species plantarum” he gave the scientific names of plants. [he gave the description of 6000 plant
species]
(4) A.P. De Candolle:
(A) He wrote the book “Theories Elementaire de la botanique”
(B) He was the first to propose the significance of vascular tissue in taxonomy.
On this basis of vascular tissue the classified plants into two groups
(a) Cellular plants (Non vascular plants) - this group includes Thallophyta and Bryophyta
(b) Vascular plants - This group includes Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm and Angiosperms.

(5) George Bentham (1800- 1884) and Joseph Dalton Hooker (1817 - 1911) -
(A) Both Bentham and Hooker were related to Royal botanical garden.
(B) Scientists working in botanical garden are known as curapor.
(C) The wrote the book “Genera plantarum” (1862 -1883).
In this boom Bentham and Hooker gave the biggest and natural classification of spermatophyta
i.e. plants with seeds.

Division Spermatophyta = 202 families

(3 classes)

Dicotyledonae Gymnospermae Monocotyledonae

(165 families) (3 families) (34 families)

(3 sub classes)

Polypetalae - 84 families Gamopetale - 45 families Monochlyamdae - 36 families

(Free petals) (United petals) (No petals)

 In Genera plantarum, these is description of 202 families. In it, basically the description of plant with seeds is
present.

Merits of Bentham and Hooker classification.

 The classification of Bentham and Hooker was natural formal

 The classification of Behtham and Hooker was mainly based on the floral characters. This was very
appreciable because floral characters are more stable than vegetative (root, stem, leaves) characters.
 It is the simples classification. Therefore the arrangement of all plants in the botanical gardens and
herbarium of the world is based on it Although it is not the best classification but yet the arrangement of
plants in botanical gardens and herbarius is based on it, because it is the simpler one. The main reason for
its simplicity is that this classification is based on actual observation.

Demerits of Bentham and Hooker :

 In this classification the phylogeny of plants is not considered, because in it, gymnosperms are placed in
between dicots and monocots. The sequence of evolution is as follows :
Phylogeny = Gymnosperm  Dicots  Monocots

(6) A.W. Eichler :

 Syllabus de vorlesungen uber phanerogamen kunde - Book written by Eichler.
 In this book, Eichler gave the first phylogenetic classification of plant kingdom.
 The classification of Eichler is very little phylogenetic.
 Plant Kingdom

Sub-kingdom
Cryptogamia Phanerogamia

(Plant without flower) (Plant with flower life stru. or flower)

Those plant in which reproductive organs Those planet in which reproductive organs are are not
visible i.e. not arranged in flower. arranged in flower or flower like structure

3 division 2 divisions

Thallophyta Brophyta Pteridophyta Gymnosperm Angiosperm

(Flower like structures) (Real flowers

In this way Eichler classified plant kingdom in five division and arranged them in the order of evolution
(Phylogeny)
Thallophyta  Bryophyta  Pteridophyta  Gymnosperm  Angiosperm

(7) Engler (1844-1930) & Pratl (1849 - 1893):

Book - “Die Nturlichen Pflanzen Familien”
He gave the phlogenetic classification of plant kingdom. This classification was more phylogenetic as
compared to Eichler’s classification

Plant Kingdom

on the basis of embryo

Sub-kindom
Thallophyta Embryophyta
(embryo absent) (embryo present)

Type of fertilization

Division
Zoodiogama Siphonogama
Fertilization By - Zoodiogamy Fertilization by - Siphonogamy
i.e. male gametes are motile and reach i.e. male games are non motile.
the female gametes by swimming. Male gametes reach the female
Two groups are include in this division gametes through pollen tube.
(i) Bryophta (ii) Pteridophyta
They need water for fertilization, 3 Classes
in this way they are similar
to the phylum amphibian
of animal kingdom. Gymnospermae Monocotyledonae Dicotyledonae

Sub classes

Archichlamydae Metachlamydae
(Free petalous and nonpetalous condition) (United petalous condition)
Polypetalae & Monochlamydae of Bentham & Hooker Gampoetalae of Bentham & Hooker
 (8) Oswal Tippo :
(A) Proposed the biggest phylogenetic classification of plant kingdom.
(B) This classification is the complete classification of plant kingdom.
(C) This is the most acceptable classification for books and study.

Plant Kingdom

Sub-Kingdom

Thallophyta -10 Division Embryophyta

(1) Cynophyta - B.G. Algae

(2) Euglenophyta - Euglenoids
(3) Chlorophyta - Green algae
(4) Chryophta - yellow - Green - algae
(5) Pyrrophyta - Brown algae
(6) Pheophyta - Brown algae
(7) Rhodophyta - Red algae
(8) Schizomycophy - Bacteria
(9) Myxomycophta - Slime molds (false fungi)
(10) Eumycophyta - True fungi

These ten division include three types of organisms

(1) Algae (2) Bacteria (3) Fungi
(7 - division) (1 - division) (2 - division)

EMBRYOPHYTA

on the basis of
Division vascular tissue

Atracheata = Bryophyta Tracheophyta

(Non vascular plants) (Vascular plants)

3 classes 4 classes

(1) Hepaticopsida - Liverworts

(2) Anthorceropsida - Hornworts (1) Psilopsida - Psilotum
(3) Bryopsida - Moss (True) (2) Lycopsida - Club moss (false moss)
(3) Sphenopsida - Horse tails
(4) Pteropsida - Ferns, Gymno, Angiospe

Note : Tipoo does not use the word pteridophyta

(9) Karl Menz :
(A) he show the importance of secrelogy in taxonomy.
(B) Similarities and dissimilarities in stru. of proteins help to know the phylogenetic relationship of living
beings. Living organisms which are phylogenetically close relatives have more similarities in their proteins.
Organisms which are distantly related have different proteins.

Note: Phylogenetic relationship of plants and animals can be established by animal serum. Serology indicates
that chimpanzee is closest relative of man.
(10) Haeckel :

(A) Haeckel gave the three kingdom (Protista, Planae, Animalia) system of classification.

(B) Haeckel established the kingdom Protista.

(C) The term ‘Protista’ was given by C. Cuvier.

(D) Haeckel grouped those living organisms in Protista which did not have tissues.

Kingdom Protista  Prokaryotes, Protozoa, Porifera, Algae & fungi

 First tissue was originated in animal kingdom in  Coelentera
 First tissues was originated in plant kingdom in  Bryophyta

(11) Copeland :

He gave the Four kingdom system of classification.

(i) Mychota : Dougherty & Aleen gave the name “Monera’ to Mychota of Copeland. All the prokaryote
are grouped in Monera

(ii) Protista or prototista : Copleland grouped those eukaryotes in protista, which are visually different
that normal plants and animals.

eg. Brown algaem Red algae, Fungi Protozoa

(iii) Plantae or metaphyta : Remaining all eukaryotic plants are grouped.

(iv) Animalia or Metazoa : Remaining all eukaryotic animals re grouped.

(12) R.H. Whittaker (1969) :

(A) He gave the Five kingdom system of classification.

(B) This classification was believed to be modern

The five kingdom classification of Whittaker was based on 3 main characters

(a) Complexity of cell :

Cell is prokaryote or Eukaryote, on this basis, kingdom Monera is formed. And all the
proykaryotes are grouped in to it.

(b) Complexity of organism :

Organism in unicellular or multicellular, on this basis kingdom Protista was formed and all the
unicellular eukaryotes are grouped into it.

(c) Nutrition :
Organism in autotrophic or heterotrophic, on this basis kingdom Myctota.
Planatae and Animalaia was formed. Except fungi (heterotrophic) all the plants are autotrophs.
Therefore fungi is separated from plants and placed in kingdom mycota. And remaining all the
autotrophic plants are placed in kingdom - Plantae.
Since all the animals are heterotrophs, therefore they are placed in fifth kingdom i.e. kingdom
Animalia.
 FIVE KINGDOM
1. Monera : All the prokaryotes (Eubateria, Rickettsia Actinomycetes, BGA, Archaebacteria, Mycoplasma) and
Akaryots (virus)

2. Protista : All the Unicellular eukaryotes (Dinoflagellates, Diatoms, Euglenoids, Slime moulds and Protozoas)

3. Mycota : True fungi

4. Plantae : All the multicellular plants - Algae, Bryophtya, Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm, Angiosperm

5. Animalia : All the multicellular animals

Note : Carl Woese suggested separate kingdom for “Archaebacteria”. he proposed six kingdom
classification
Organism

3 Domains

Archae Bacteria Eukarya

Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom

Archaebacteria Monera
Protista Mycota Plantae Animalia

KINGDOM - MONERA
 (PROKARYOTES)

 Christesen & dougherty - gave the term ‘prokaryote’ and ‘eukaryote’

 C.B. Van Neil : Divided the living organisms into prokaryotes and eukaryotes.
Main characteristic of prokaryotes :

(1) Cell wall :

Cell wall of prokaryotes is made up of peptidoglycan (or murein) which is a type of mucopeptide.

The structure of peptidoglycan has two parts

(A) Polysaccharides : They are made up of glucose, mannose, galacotse and amino sugar units.

Amino sugars  N-acetlyl glucosamine, N-acetyl muramic acid

(B) Amino acids : Following amino acids are present in the cell wall of prokaryotes :

(i)L - alanine (ii) L - Lysine (iii) D- alanine (iv) D- glutamic acid

1. Diaminopimelic acid - This non proteineous amino acid is found in all eubacteria
(Gram + & Gram -) and blue green algae.

2. Muramic acid - This acid is found in eubacteria and BGA

3. Teichoic acid - This acid is found only in Gram (+) eubacteria.

Note : The structure of cell wall in prokaryotes is complicated and this is the primitive characster. Generally
the cell wall of prokaryotes is not made up of cellulose but exceptionally there are some prokaryotes
in which cell wall made up cellulose, which are as follows -
eg. Acetobacer acetogenum Acetobacter Xylenum Zymosarcina

Prokayotes which are intra cellular lack cell wall

e.g. Mycoplasma

(2) Cell membrane :

(A) Like eukaryotes the cell membrane of prokaryotes is made up of lipoprotein [lipid + protein]
(B) The space between cell wall and cell membrane is known as periplasmic space. This space, is analogus
to lysomome because in this space the digestion of complex substance is done.

(3) Cytoplasm :
(A) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles.
(B) In Prokaryotic cell, the nucleus is indistinct. The nucleus of prokaryotes is also known as incipient
nucleus, genophore, nucleiod or fibrillar nucleus. Nuclear membrane is absent around nucleus. It
also lacks nucleolus.

Prokaryotes also lack the true chromosome. Instead of it, a false chromosome is present, which is
made up of ds circular naked DNA + Non histone protein. Non histone proteins are polyamines. This
false chromosome coils and forms the chromosomal region, which is known as nucleoid.

(C) Is prokaryotes ribosomes are of 70s type.

(4) Movement :
prokaryotes are both motile & Non motile

(A) Motile prokaryotes -

In prokaryotes two types of locomotion are present

 Gliding : Locomotion by slipping  They secrete mucilage and then glide on this mucilage. There is no
particular structure like cilia, flagella for locomotion.

eg. Myxobacteria, Cyanobacteria (BGA)

 Swimming : Flagella are present in many prokaryotes for swimming.

eg. Eubacteria

(B) Non motile prokaryotes -

eg. Mycoplasma

Example of Prokaryotes

(1) Eubacteria (True bacteria) (2) Actinomycetes

(3) Blue Green Algae (4) Archaebaceria
(5) Rickettsia

EUBACTERIA
HISTORY
1. They were first observed in rainy water and later in teeth scum by Leeuwenhoek (1675) and called them
“Animalcule”.

This discovery was published in his book “The Secrets of nature Discovered by Leeuwenhoek”
2. F.H. Cohn and Ehrenberg first of all coined the name “Bacteria”.

3. Bergey placed bacteria in “Prosophyta group’ and wrote a book “Munual of Determinative Microbiology”.
This book is known as “Bible of bacterial classification”.

4. Lister developed “culture technique”. He also developed the “sterilization tech” to sterlize the surgical
instruments.
He discovered the antiseptic nature of carbolic acid. Lister first of all cultured bacteria artificially.
5. Louis Pasteur proposed “germ theory” and called the bacteria “germ”. He discovered the “Pasteurisation
technique”.
(Pasteurisation technique - it is a process which means heating of drinks. it is carried out at 600C
temperature and for 30 minutes duration).
6. Robert Koch
 Koch first obtained pure culture of bacteria.
 He discovered the Anthrax. T.B. and Cholera causing bacteria.
 Koch gave some rules to prove that the bacteria are the cause of disease. These rules are known as
“Koch postulates”.
 He awarded “Nobel Prize” for his work.
 Koch postulates do not applicable on obligate parasite (eg. Mycobacterium leprae)
 SIZE
1. Smallest eubacteria = Haemophilus influenzae
0.2 - 0.3 × 0.5 - 2.0 micrometer
2. Longest / largest eubacteria = Epulopiscium fishelsoni
600 micrometer
3. Largest / longest Filamentous bacterium = Beggiatoa mirabilis
few mm.

SHAPE
Bacteria have variation in their shape. On the basis of their shape bacteria are of different types.
1. Coccus (Pl. Cocci  Sing. Coccus)-
 These bacteria are spherical
 These are smallest bacteria
 These are highly (Maximum) resistant.

These are following types

A. Monocossus - These spherical bacteria live alone (single sphere)
e.g. Micrococcus, Dialister pneumosintes

B. Diplococcus - These are found in pair.

e.g. Diplococcus pneumniae, Neisseria

C. Tetra occurs - These are found in group of four cocci.

e.g. Micrococcus luteus

D. Streptococcus - These are found in form of chain

e.g. Streptococcus lactis

E. Sarcinae - 8 to 64 or ore bacteria are found in cubical mass form

e.g. Sarcina

F. Staphylococcus - These bacteria are found in a irregular bunch

e.g. Staphylococcus alvus

2. Bacillus (Pl. Bacilli - Sing. Bacillus)-

 This group includes most of the bacteria.
 These are rod shaped

They are following types

A. Single Bacillus - Only one rod -like structure or bacterium.
e.g. E.coli, Lactobacillus

B. Diplobacillus - They are found in pairs

e.g. Diplobacillus

C. Streptobacillus - They are found in a chain

e.g. Bacillus anthracis
Bacillus subtilis -It is surrounded by mucilagenous sheath that is known as zooglea.
It is also known as hay bacteria.

D. Palisade bacillus - These roed shaped bacteria are found in form of stacks
e.g. Corynebacterium diphtheriae
3. Spirillum (Pl. Spirilli - Sing. Spirillum)
 These are spiral shaped bacteria
e.g. Spirillum volutans, Spirochete, Helibacter, Treponema

4. Comma (Vibrio)-
 These are comma shaped bacteria
e.g. Vibrio cholerae, Vibrio comma

5. Stalked bacteria -
 These are single called bacteria with narrow stalked
e.g. Caulobacter
6. Budding bacteria -
 They appear like a beaded cell
e.g. Rhodomicrobium
7. Pleomorphic bacteria -
 These bacteria change their shape according to the medium.
e.g. Rhizobium
Rhizobium bacterium is found in three forms X,T and Z

MOTILITY IN BACTERIA

Bacteria are motile as well as non motile. Movement in bacteria takes place by means of flagella.

On the basis of flagella bacteria are of following types

1. Atrichous - When flagella are absent, it is called atrocious form
e.g. Micrococcus, Pasteurella

2. Monotrichous - When only one flagellum on one end of the bacterium

e.g. Vibrio, Thiobacillu, Pseudomonas

3. Lophotrichous - When a bunch of flagellum is present on one end of bacterium.

e.g. Salmonella

4. Amphitrichous - When bunch of flagellum or single flagellum are present on both the ends of bacterium.
e.g. Spirillu, Nitrosomonas

5. Peritichous - When flagella are found on the whole body of bacterium

e.g. E. coli. Salmonella typhi

A flagellum of bacteria is made up of three parts.

(1) Basal body (2) Hook (3) Filament

1. Basal body -
A. It is the basal part of flagellum and rod shaped in structure.
B. It lies with in the cell wall and cell membrane
C. This proteinaceous rod shaped structure is surrounded by two pairs of rings
(i) Outer pair (ii) Inner pair

D. Outer pair of ring lies with in the cell wall. One ring of this pair is called L and the another called P.
E. Inner pair of ring lies with in the cell membrane. One ring of this pair is called S and the another
is M.
F. In Gram (+) bacteria only one pair of rings (inner pair) is found.
2. Hook -
A. In connects the basal body to filament
B. It is the middle part of glagellum
C. It’s some part life’s with in the cell wall/
3. Filament -
A. It is cylindrical hollow structure made
up of protein monomers.
B. Each omonomers is made up of
flagellin protein. Flagellin is a
contractile protein like the tubulin of
eucaryotes.
C. These monomers are arranged in
4 + 4 manner.
D. All monomers are joined with each
other and so that in bacteria flagella
in monofibrilla.

Pili -
1. Bacterial cell wall is covered by numerous hair like structures called pili. Pili are smaller than the flagella. (Pl.
Pili  Sing. - Pilus)
2. They are of two types (A) Longer pili, (B) Shorter pili
3. Longer pili is also known as ‘F’ pili or ‘sex’ pili. Longer pili occurs in only donar (F+ or male) bacteria and
help in conjugation. These are absent in recipient bacteria or female.
4. The shorter pili take part in attachment. These are also known as ‘infective’ pilo or fimbrae. These are
found only in pathogenic bacteria.

Structure :
1. Every pilus is cylindrical hollow structure and composed of protein monomeres.
2. Each momomere is made up of pilin protein. Pilin is non-contractile protein.
Note : Pili have been reported only in Gram negative E. coli bacteria.

STRUCTURE OF BACTERIAL CELL

1. Capsule of Glycocolyx or Slime layer -

A. When bacteria is surrounded by capsule, it is called
capsulated bacteria. Formation of capsule is done
by cell membrane. Capsulated bacteria are mostly
pathogenic.

B. Capsule is made up of unknown polysaccharides

and polypeptides.

C. Capsule protects the bacteria from W.B.C. and also

helps in colony formation.
2. Cell Wall -

Bacterial cell wall made up of mainly peptidoglycan or murein which is type of muco-peptide.

Gram(+) and Gram (-) bacteria :

In Gram (+) bacteria cell wall is single layered and thick. It is made up of peptidoglycan. Lipids are also
present but in less quantity.

While in Gram (-) bacteria cell wall is double layered. Inner layer is thin and composed of
peptidoglycan while outer layer is thick and made up of lipopolysaccharide. Some quantity of
lipoproteins and phospholipids are also present in outer layer. Proteins (lipoprotein) present in Gram
negative bacteria are called porins and these proteins functions as channels for the entry and exit of
hydrophilic low molecular weight substances.

Differences between Gram positive and Gram negative Bacteria

Gram positive Gram negative
(1) The bacteria remain coloured purple with The bacteria do not retain the stain when washed
Gram staining even after washing with with alcohol.
alcohol.
(2) Cell wall is single layered. Cell wall is bilayered.

(3) Cell wall of peptidoglycal is 20-80 nm. Cell waw of peptidoglycan is 8-12 nm. thick.
thick

(4) The wall is smooth. Wall is wavy and comes is contact with
plasmalemma only at a few loci.
(5) Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 70-80%. Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 10-20%

(6) Basal body of the flagellum contains 2 Basal body of the flagellum has 4 rings (L, P, S & M).
rings (S & M)

(7) Mesomes are quite prominent. Mesosomes are less prominent.

(8) A few pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram Most of the pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram -
- positive group. negative group.

L - form - Bacterial cell wall can be dissolved by lyzozyme enzyme. When bacterial cell wall is removed
artificially then bacteria are surrounded by only cell membrane. These bacteria are called L - form (Lister form).

Lister form - It is first development by Klieneberger in lister laboratory Londo.

 Spheroplast - When L-form bacteria is Gram(-) it is called spheroplast.
 Protoplast - When L-form bacteria is Gram (+) it is called protoplast

3. Cell membrane -
Bacterial cell mem. is made up of lipoprotein (unit membrane) like the eukaryotes membrane.

4. Cytoplasm -
A. In bacterial cytoplasm membrane bound cell organelles viz. Mitochondria, Chloroplast E.R.
Lysosome, Golgibody, Microbodies etc. are absent.
B. Bacterial cytoplasm show no streaming or cyclosis.
Cytoplasmic organelles -
1. Mesosomes -
A. Mesosome was discovered by F. James. The cell membrane of bacteria ingeminates in cytoplasm at
different places and form mesosome.
B. These are functionally mitochondria like structure. Oxidative enzymes are found in mesosome. On the
basis of position and function mesosomes are of two types.
(a) Peripheral mesosome - They are situated near the cell mem. in pheripheral pat and their main function
is cell respiration and cell wall secretion.
(b) Central mesosome - They are situated depp in cytoplasm and their main function is providing help in
DNA replication and cell division. These are connected with nucleid.

2. Storage granules -
A. Glycogen granuels - they store carbohydrate
B. Volutin granuels - These are also known as metachromatic granules. They are made up pf RNA. They
strode RNA as a source of nitrogen and phosphorus.

3. Photosynthetic structure -
Some eubacteria (purple bacteria and green bacteria ) have capacity of photosynthesis.
In photosynthetic eubacteria no special type of structure is found for photosynthesis. In bacterial
cytoplasm many photosynthetic pigments are scattered. The group of pigments are called
chromatophores.

Pigments -
(a) In purple bacteria (sulphur and non sulphur) - bacteriochlorophyll-a and bacteriochlorophyll-b
(b) In green sulphur bacteria - Bacteriochlorophyll-a and chlorobiumchlorophyll or bacterioviridin

4. Chromatin material (Nucleoid) -

A. Nucleus of bacterial cell is called nucleoid or genophore or incipient nucleus or fibrillar nucleus. Nuclear
membrane and nucleolus are absent.

B. The chromosomes are also absent in bacterial cells. Instead they contain a single chromosome. It
consists of a ds circular naked DNA (without histone), and non histone proteins. Non histone proteins are
polyamines. Nucleoid is connected to mesosome.

C. Beside this DNA another small and circular DNA is also present in bacterial cell, which is called Plasmid.
It is also known as extra chromosomal or extranuclear genetic material. (The term ‘plasmid’ was given by
Lederberg).

D. Plasmids have the ability to replicate independently.

On the basis of functions plasmids are of following types

1. F or fertility factor (F - plasmid) On the basis of presence or absence of ‘F factor, there are two mating
types of bacteria.

(a) F+ Cell, carrying ‘F’ factor act as donor and are called F+ or male.
(b) F- - Cell, lacking ‘F’ factor act as recipient and are called F- or female.
When ‘F’ plasmid is attached with main DNA, it is designated as episome and this type of cells is known
as Hfr cell. (The work episome was given by Jacob & Wollman)

2. R or Resistance factor (R - plasmid) - Cells, carrying this ‘R’ factor become resistant to certain drug.

3. Col. or colicinogenic factor - Cells, carrying ‘col’ factor secrete the colicin, which have an antibiotic effect
on other microbes.
 STAINING OF BACTERIA
Gram Staining technique :

1. First of all H.C. Gram differentiated bacteria on the basos of staining.

2. In the first step of this method bacteria are stained with Crystal Violet and then KI solution.
3. After staining, bacteria are washed with Acetone or Ethyl alcohol. After washing some bacteria retain the
stain and some bacteria are decolourised.
4. Bacteria which retain stain (violet or purple) are called Gram(+) and bacteria which decolourise are known as
Gram(-). Gram (-) bacteria are counter stained by saffranine.

Ziehl Neilson staining tech.

1. In this method first of all bacteria are stained with the phenolic solution of basic fuschin (carbol fuchsin) and
then washed with alcoholic solution of HCI or H2SO4.
2. If bacteria retain the stain after washing, the they are called “Acid fast” while the bacteria in which stain is lost
are known as “Non acid fast”. Non acid fast bacteria are counter stained by methylene blue.
3. Quantity of wax is more is acid fast and less in non acid fast

STAINING OF BACTERIA

Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic but some are autotrophic. On the basis of nutrition bacteria are
classified into following three categories.

Autotrophs

These bacteria use light or chemical energy for their own food synthesis.
On the basis of source of energy autotrophs are of following two types

(i) Photosynthetic autotrophs -

 These bacteria use light energy for food synthesis.

 In these bacteria photosynthesis is non oxygenic.
 Photolysis of water does not take place here, so hydrogen is received from other sources like inorganic
sulphur compound (H2S, Thiosulphate) or organic compound (Amino acids, Isopropyl alcohol Fatty acid).
On the basis of hydrogen donor, photoautotrophs are further classified into following two
categories.

(a) Photo-lithotrophs - Hydrogen donor is inorganic sulphur containing compounds viz. H2S,
Thiosulphate. This category includes only two types of bacteria

-Purple sulphur bacteria - e.g. Chromatium

- Green sulphur bacteria - e.g. Chlorobium, Thiothrix

(b) Photo - organotrophs - Hydrogen donor is organic compounds viz. Isopropyl alcohol, amino acids, fatty
acids.
This category involves only one type bacteria.
- Purple non sulphur bacteria - e.g. Rhodospirillu, Rhodopseudomonas
(ii) Chemosynthetic autotrophs -
 These are nonphotosynthetic autotrophs i.e., photosynthetic pigments are absent.
 They use chemical energy instead of light energy for food synthesis.
 Chemical energy is obtained from oxidation of inorganic or organic compounds.
On the basis of oxidised compound chemoautorophs are further classified into following two
Categories

(a) Chemo-lithotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the inorganic compounds and release energy which is
used for food synthesis.

This category includes following types of bacteria.

 Iron bacteria - These bacteria convert Ferrous compounds into Ferric compounds
Fe+2  + energy
e.g. Ferrobacillu, Leptothrix

 Sulphur bacteria - convert the H2S into Sulphur and water.

2H2S + O2  2S + 2H2O + energy
e.g., Thiobacillus, Beggiatoa

 Carbon bacteria - Convert CO into CO2

2CO + O2  2CO2 + energy
e.g. Bacillus oligocrbophylus

 Nitryfying bacteria - They oxides nitrogenous compounds and obtain energy.

 Nitrite bacteria - Converts ammonia into Nitrite
e.g. Nitrosomonas

 Nitrate bacteria - Convert nitrite into nitrates.

e.g. Nitrobacter

 Hydrogen bacteria - Convert the hydrogen into water

4H32 + CO2  CH4 + 2H2O + energy
e.g. Bacillus pentotrophus, Hydrogenomonas

(b) Chemo - organotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the organic compounds and released energy is used for
food synthesis.

This group includes only one type of bacteria

 Methano bacteria - These are found in the marshy places. They convert CH4 into CO2.
e.g. methanomonas

Heterotrophs

 Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic i.e., they can not manufacture their own food.

 They receive their own food from dead organic matter or living organism.
 The are following types

(i) Saprotrophic bacteria - These bacteria obtain food from dead and decarying organic matter.

These are of two types.

(a) Obligate saprotrophic - These bacteria obtain food only from dead organic matter.
These are completely saprophytic.
e.g. Bacillus vulgaris, Clostridium botulinum

(b) Facultative parasite - These are normally saprophytic in nature, but in the absence of dead organic
matter they can become parasite.
e.g. Pseudomonas, Staphylococcus

(ii) Parasitic bacteria - They obtain their food from living organism

These are of two types

(a) Obligate parasite : They always remain parasitic.

e.g. Mycobacterium leprae

(b) Facultative Saprotrophic - They are normally parasitic in nature but in the absence of living host,
they may become saprophytic.
e.g. Mycobacterium tuberculosis

Symbiotic bacteria

These bacteria convert atmospheric nitrogen into nitrogenous compounds like Amino acid NO 3 or Salts
of ammonia
e.g. Rhzobium

RESPIRATION

On the basis of respiration bacteria are of two types

Aerobic bacteria

These are of two types

(A) Obligate aerobic - These are completely aerobic and die in the absence of O2
eg. Azotabacter
(B) Facultative anaerobic - These are normally aerobic bacteria but can survive in the absence of O2
eg. Acetobacter aceti
Clostridium tetani
Anaerobic bacteria
These are of two types.
(A) Obligate annerobic - These are completely anaerobic bacteria and do not have capacity of aerobic
respiration.
eg. Clostridium botulinum
(B) Facultative aerobic - These are normally anaerobic but also have capacity of aerobic respiration.
eg. Fermentation bacteria accept Acetobacter aceti
 REPRODUCTION
Bacteria reproduce by three methods

(1) Vegetative reproduction (2) Asexual reproduction (3) Genetic recombination

Vegetative reproduction
This type of reproduction takes place by two methods.
(i) By budding
(a) This type of veg. repro. Was discovered by Bisset and Hale in Bifidi bacterium.
(b) Bacterial cell produce a bud like out growth. Genophore of bacterium replicates and one copy is
transferred to the bud. Now due to the constriction at the place of bud formation, it separates from the
bacterial cell and acts as a new bacterial cell.

(ii) Binary fission -

(a) This is the most common method of bacterial reproduction. Binary fission takes place by amitosis.
(Amitosis is characteristic of procaryotes. Mitosis and Meiosis never occurs in procaryotes).
(b) First of all DNA replication takes place in bacterial cell. Under favourable conditions bacterial cell divide
into two cells due to formation of trans verse septum in the centre of the cell. Each daughter cell grows
into a new bacterium
(c) Under favourable conditions, the cells of bacteria divides after every 20 minutes.

Asexual reproduction

(i) By Endospore - Endospore formation

occurs under unfavourable conditions.
(a) It is a highly resistant structure. It is
resistant to high temp. radiations,
antibiotics and chemicals.

(b) It is also known as “reproduction with

out multiplication”.

Note : (1) Endospore is highly resistant structure

due to presence of Ca-dipicolinate in
its wall.
(2) Endospore is stain by Nirosin reagent

Structure of endosperm -
1. Exosporium  Lipid + Protein

Outer spore coat  Lipid + protein

2. Spore coat Inner spore coat  Lipid + Protein + Sulphur

3. Cortex  Ca-dipicolinate (Dipicolinic acid) + Peptidoglycan

4. Core wall  Lipid + protein

5. Core mem./Cell mem./Inner mem  Lipid + protein

6. Core/Cytoplasm  DNA & other material

Under the favourable conditions protective layers rupture and the cytoplasm with cell membrane
comes out side in the form of young bacterium.
e.g. Endospore formation is seen in mostly Bacillus type of bacteria.
(ii) By Cyst -
Under unfavourable conditions some bacteria reproduce by cyst formation. Bacterial cell secretes a
thick wall around it self. Under favourable conditions protective layer breaks and bacterium becomes
free.

Genetic recombination
True sexual reproduction is absent in bacteria because it does not involve fusion of male and female
gametes to produce a diploid zygote. Genetic recombination involves transfer of some genes from a
bacterium to another bacterium. There are three methods of genetic recombination.

(1) Transformation -
(a) In this process one kind ob bacterium is transformed into another kind.
(b) Transformation was first of all discovered by Griffith (1928) in Diplococcus pneumoniea (New name -
Pneumococcus pneumoniae).

(c) Detailed study was carried out by Avery, Macleod and Mc Carty

Griffith’s experiment :

Griffith selected two strains of Diplococcus pneumoniae for his experiment.

1. S - III strain - This strain was virulent/pathogenic, capsulated, smooth

2. R - II strain - This strain was non virulent/non pathogenic, non capsulated, rough.

(a) First of all R-II was injected to a Mice  Mice survived and did not show symptoms of pneumonia.
(b) S-III injected to a mice  Mice developed symptoms of pneumonia and deiced.
(c) S-III Strain heat killed and then injected in mice  Mice did not develop the pneumonia.
(d) Heat killed S-III were incubated with the living R-II for some time. This mixture was then injected in a
mice  Mice developed pneumonia and died.

Conclusion -
On the basis of this experiment Griffith concluded that some material of S-III strain transformed the R-III
into S-III.
But Griffith could not identify the material responsible for transformation. It was later identified by Avery,
Macleod and Mc Carty as DNA.

(2) Conjugation -
Conjugation was first discovered in 1946 by Lederberg and Tatum in E.coli. They were awarded
Nobel prize for their work.
Detail study was carried out by Wollman and Jacob In E.coli.

Conjugation between F+ and F-

(a) First of all donor cell (F+) is attached to recipient cell (F-) with the help of sex pili. Sex pili functions as
conjugation tube.

(b) The ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) now replicates and the replica moves to F- though conjugation tube.

(c) Both the cells are the separated. Due to transfer of ‘F’ factor F- bacteria now becomes F+ bacteria.
Conjugation between Hfr (male and F- (female) :

(Hfr - High frequency or super male)

(Name Hfr was given by Cavalli)

(a) Some times the ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) incorporates in genophore then this cell is called Hfr male or
high fertility male.
(b) First of all Hrf attached to the F- cell.
(c) The genophore now replicated and ‘F’ factor also replicates along with the genophore.
(d) Now the replica of the genophore and ‘F’ factor moves in to the F- cell in the linear form. The ‘F’ factor
lies at the last end.
Only a part of genophore can be transferred to F- because even a slightest disturbance in nature
leads to the separation of conjugating bacteria.
(e) DNA segment of Hfr cell now attached with the homologous segment of F- genophore.
(f) Transferred DN of Hfr cell is called exogenote and homologous part (Endogenote) of F- genophore is
called endogenote.
(g) F- cell is now called merozygote (partial diploid) or partial zygote (Flase zyote). F- cell now develops
some characters of F+ cell.

(iii)Sexduction –

(a) It was discovered by Jacob and Adelberg.

(b) When ‘F’ factor detaches it self from the senophore. It also carry some part of genophore.
(c) Hfr male now converted into F+ male.
(d) When this cell conjugates with F- its, ‘F’ factor transferred into the F-.
(e) Due to the genophore segment of donor cell the F- or recipient cell becomes partially diploid and also
converted in male.
 ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE OF BACTERIA

HARMFUL ACTIVITIES

1. Disease in Human beings :

Diseases Bacterium
Tuberculosis (T.B.) - Mycobaterium tuberculosis
Leprosy - Mycobacterium leprae
Diphtheria - Corynebacterium diphetheriae
Tetanus - Clostridium tentani
Typhoid - Salmonella typhi
Plague - Pasteurella pestis or Yersinia pestis
Pneumonia - Diplococcus pneumoniae
or Pneumococcus pneumoniae
Jaundice - Leptospira ictero
Pertussis - Bordetella pertussis
Meningitis - Neisseria meningitidis
Gonorrhoea - Neisseria gonorrhoeae
Cholera - Vibrio cholerae
Dysentery - Shigella dysenteriae
Syphilis - reponema pallidum

2. Disease in Animals -
Anthrax - Bacillus anthracis
Black leg - Clostridium chanvei

3. Disease in plants -
Citrus canker
Leaf blight of rice
Leaf streak of rice
Angular leaf spot of cotton
Crown gall in many plants
Fire blight of stone fruit
(apple and peas)
Brown rot or wilt of potatoes
Black leg and soft rot of potato
Bacterial leaf blight of rice
- Xanthomonas citri
- Xanthomonas oryzae
- Xanthomonas oryzicola
- Xanthomonas malvacearum
- Agrobacterium tumefaciens
- Erwinia amylovora
- Pseudomonas solanacearum
- Erwinia caratovora atroseptica
- Xanthomonas oryzae

4. Denitrification - Denitrifying bacteria -

Some bacteria convert soil nitrates into nitrites and then nitrogen. These bacteria reduce the fertility of
soil.
e.g. Thiobacillus denitrificans, Pseudomonas denitrificians
.
5. Food poisoning -
Some bacteria are responsible for food poisoning. These are of three types -
A. Salmonella enteridid - These bacteria survive on milk products and also in intestine of man. They secrete
toxins.
symptoms - Vomiting, Dysentrey

B. Staphylococcus oaureus - These bacteria survive on milk and egg products. They secrete toxins which
damage the central nervous system. These toxin are heat resistant.

C Botulism - Clostridium botulinum - It is most lethal type of food poisoning. These bacteria survive in
absence of O2. These bacteria grow in canned food. Their toxins damage the parasymphetic nervous
system. It leads to paralysis of both smooth and striped muscles, resulting in immediate death.

6. Water pollution -
Several bacterial forms cause water pollution. These bacteria spoil the water.
e.g. Vibrio cholerae Salmonella typhi, Shigella dysenteriae.

7. Biological Weapons - Some bacteria are used as bio weapons such as Anthrax causing, Botulism,
Cholera causing bacteria.

USEFUL ACTIVITIES

1. Ammonification - Ammonifying bacteria -

Some bacteria convert Protein (present in decaying plants & animals) into Ammonia.
e.g. Bacillus vulgaris, Bacillus mycoides, Bacillus ramosus

2. Nitrification - Nitrifying bacteria -

These bacteria convert Ammonia in to Nitrite and later into Nitrate.
NH3  NO 2 (Nitrite) 
Nitrosomonas
NO 3 (Nitrate)
Nitrobacter

3. Nitrogen fixation - Nitrogen fixing bacteria -

These bacteria convert the atmospheric nitrogen into nitrogenous compounds like amino acids. nirate or
ammonium salts.
Nitrogen fixation is done by two methods –

(A) Symbiotically - Some bacteria live symbiotically and do nitrogen fixation.

e.g. Rhizobium - In the root nodules of legumes
Aerorhizobium - In the stem nodules of sesbania
Azospirillum - In root nodules of cereals (eg. Wheat, Rice, Maize).
Frankia - In root nodules of non leguminous plant Casurina and root nodules and Alnus
plant.

(B) Asymbiotically - Some bacteria occur free in soil and do nitrogen fixation.
e.g. Clostridium, Chromatium, Azotobacter, Rhodomicrobium, rhodospirillum, Rhodopseuomons

4. Dairy products -
Diary products are formed with the help of bacterial fermentation.

A Curd - It is made by milk.

Streptococcus lactis or
Milk      Curd
Lactobacillus lactis
B. Butter - It is made by churning cream that has been soured by lactic acid bacteria Streptococcus lactis or
Streptococus cremoris.
Direct formationby Streptococcus lactis or
Milk   Churning cream  Butter
mechanicalmethod Streptococcus cremoris
Leuconostoc citrovorm provides flavours to it.

C. Yoghurt - It is made by fermenting milk with a mixture of Lactobacillus bulgaricus and Streptococcus
thermophilus.
Lactobacillus bulgaricus 
 fermented milk   Yoghurt
Streptococcus lactis
Milk 
Streptococcus thermophilus

D. Cheese - It is made by curd with the help of Streptococcus lactis and Lactobacillus lactis.
Lactobacillus lactis
 Curd   Cheese
Streptococcus lactis
Milk 
Streptococcus lactis
5. Antibiotics -
 Term antibiotic was given by S.A. Waksman
 First discovered antibiotic was Penicillin it was obtained from fungi Pencillium.
 First discovered antibiotic from bacteria was streptomycin.
 Many antibiotic medicines are obtained from the bacteria.
 Some substances produced by microorganism which inhibit the growth of other micro-organism are called
antibiotic substance.
 These antibiotic medicine cure the disease through the completitive inhibition.

Bacteria Antibiotics
1. Bacillus lincheniformis - Bacitracin

2. Bacillus polymyxa - ` Polymyxin

3. Bacillus brevis - Gramicidin

4. Bacillus subtilis - Subtilin & Bacitracin

5. Streptomyces griseus - Streptomycin

6. Streptomyces uvenezuelae - Choromycetin (chloramphenicol)

7. Streptomyces aureofaciens - Auremycin (Chlorotetracycline)

& Tetracylline
8. Streptomyces rimosus - Terramycin (oxytentracycline)

9. Streptomyces fradiae - Neomycin

6. Industries -
Many bacteria are used in industries
(A) Alcohol formation :
Ethanol is formed with the help of yeast (fungi) or bacteria (Sarcina veutriculi) by the process
of fermentation.

Sarcina veutriculi
C6 H12O6  Alcohol (Ethanol)
(B) Vinegar formation (Acetic acid)-
Acetobacter aceti
Ethanol  Acetic acid

(C) Retting of fibres -

e.g. Clostridium, Butyric acid bacteria

(D) Flavouring of tea and tobacco leaves -

e.g. Bacillus megatherium, Micrococcus condiscence

(E) Cleaning of hides -

e.g. Any saprotrophic

(F) Production of Vitamins -

 Clostridium butylicum produces  Riboflavin (Vit. B2)

 Propionibacterium and Bacillus megatherium produce - Vit. B12

 E. coli produces  Vit, E., Vit. K. (E. coli bacteria found in alimentary canal of human beings)

(G) Butyric acid formation -

Clostridium acetobutyilicum
C 6H12O 6  Butyric acid
Fermentation
7. Decomposing bacteria - Some bacteria decompose the harmful chemicals.

 Flavobacrerium - 2, 4 - D

 Acetobacter  DDT

8. Bacteria for specific pests - Bacteria are use to kill specific pets

e.g. Bacillus popilliae - Japaneese Beetle

Bacillus spharicus – Anopherles

9. Purity of Ganga water - In Gangatic water a bacteria Bdellovibrio bacterovorus is found, it kill the
other water pollutant bacteria.

10. Pullution indicting bacteria :

Water in which E. coli bacteria are present known as polluted water. Quality of water depends on number
of E. coli. If E. coli are very much in no. the water will be highly polluted. So the E. coli is known
as pollution indicating bacteria.

11. Oil Clearing bacteria :

eg. Pseudomonas putida

12. Bacteria for genetic engineering -

eg. E. Coli and Agrobacterium
SOME IMPORTANT POINTS

(1) Mycolic acid - Present in all filamentous bacteria.

(2) Bacteroids - Symbiotic bacteria which are present in root nodules of plants are known as bacterioids

(3) Pus bacteria –

 Staphylococcus (produces yellow pus)

 Pseudomonas (Produces blue pus)

(4) nif gene - “Nitrogenase Inducing factor”

 NIF gene is present in all nitrogen fixing bacteria.

(5) Bacillus thuingiensis - This bacteria is relates with “Bt” toxin.

ACTINOYCES- FILAMENTOUS BACTER IA

(A) They were previously included in Fungi and were known as Ray fungi, because structurally they are
similar to fungi,

(B)The body of fungi is known as mycelium and the structure of actinomycetes is also similar to mycelium.
T here fore they were included in fungi, But fungi are eukaryotic while actinomycetes
areprokaryotic.So these are now placed in kingdom Monera.

(C) Now their new name is Mycobacteria, Mycelial bacteria or Filamentous bacteria.
(D) Filmentous bacteria are found more in soil,
(E) These bacteria have economic importance because they are used to pre pare antibotics.
(F) Filamentous bacteria reproduce by means of conidia.

Conidia –

(a) Filamentous bacteria reproduce by means of conidia.

(b) Conidia are spore like structure and are formed in basipetal manner in chains the apex of conidiophores.
(c) Echcondium gives rise to a new bacterium.

eg. Strephomyces, Mycobacterium, Beggiato, Frankia

BLUE GREEN ALGAE (B.G.A)

(A) According to Two kingdom system B.G.A was included in class Cyanophyceae or Myxophyceae
of Algae. But now it is included in Kingdom Monera, because it is a prokaryotic cell.

(B) B.G.A. is now known as cyanobacteria. This name cyanobacteria was suggested by ICNB
[International Code of Nomenclature for Bacteria] in 1978.

(C) Cyanobacteria are photosynthetic prokaryotes. Some eubacteria also have photosynthesis process but
there is some differences in the photosynthesis of cyanobacteria and eubacteria.
(D) Cynobacteria were the first organisms that produced O2 on our earth.
 Cyanobacteria
(1) they have membrane bound structure thylakoids
for photosynthesis. Phtosynthetic pigments are
present on the surface of these thylakoids.
(2) In it, photosynthesis is oxygenic i.e. O2 is
evolved during photosynthesis.
(3) They have following pigments.
 Chlrophyll ‘a’ - green
 Carotenoids - yellow
 - Phycoyanin - blue
 C - Phcoerythrin - red
Eubacteria
 Photosynthetic pigments are scattered in groups
in the cytoplasm, these groups are known as
chromatophore.
Chromtophores re membranous structure.
 In it, photosynthesis is non - oxygenic i.e. O2 is
not evolved during photosynthesis.
 They have following pigments :
 Bcteiocholorophyll ‘a’ and bacteriochlorophyll
- b (In purple bacteria)
 Bacteriochlorophyll- a and baterioviridin - (In
green bacteria)

Note : Cynobacteria is not always of blue-green colour. e.g. Trichodesmium is red coloured. The red
colour of wter of red sea is due to this algae.

Different from of BGA or Cyanobacteria :

(A) Unicelluar : Some B.G.A are unicellular

eg. Spirulina

(B) Colonial : Some B.G.A. are found in colony. i.e. cell colonies.
e.g. Anabaena, Microcystis

(C) Filmentous : Some B.G.A re filamentous. Their are many cells arranged in a row in heir body. The
filament of BGA is known as trichome.
eg. Oscillatoria

Note : Spirulina is an edible BGA because it has very large amount of proteins. It can be grown
artificially in water tanks. It is used as a fodder for cattle.
Structure of B.G.A. :

(A) The structure of B.G.A. is similar to Gram (-ve) eubacteria.

(B) B.G.A is surrounded by a mucilagenous sheath. This sheath is made up of mucopolysaccarides. [Pectic
acid]. The cell was of B.G.A. is also bilayered. Outer wall is made up of lipopolysaccharides and the inner
wall is made up of peptidoglycan.

(C) The cell membrane of B.G.A. is also made up of lipoproteins like that of eubacteria.

The cytoplasm of B.G.A. is divided into two parts

(a) Peripheral cytoplasm -

It is known as chromoplasm. In this part gas vacuoles and photosynthetic thylakoids are found
Phtosynthetic pigments are present on the surface of these thylakoids.

(b) Central cytoplasm -

This is known as centroplasm. In this region nucleoid is present. Ribosomes are of 70s type, and are
scattered in both chromoplasm and centroplasm.

Note :

(1) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles but exceptionally in B.G.. two
membrane bound structure are present.
(i) Gas vacuole - It provides the buoyancy to the B.G. algae in water.
(ii) Thylakoids - Photosynthetic pigments are present on its surface.

(2) Exceptionally gas vacuoles are also present in purple and green photosynthetic bacteria.

Stored food -
B.G.A. stores its food in the form of  - granules and  -granuels.
  granuels - They are made up of cyanophycean starch. It is structurally similar to glycogen.
  - granules - They are made up of fat droplets.

Oscillatoria can survive in hot water springs. The temperature of this water is about 800C. Oscillatoria
have capacity to tolerate high temperature because of -
Homopolar bonds in proteins - Proteins are denatures at high temperature and the living being will die.
But homopolar bonds are present in the proteins of cytoplasm of Oscillatoria, which can not break easily
and the bonds are very much in number so they can tolerate high temperature.
Nitrogen fixation :
(A) Most of the B.G.A. can perform Nitrogen fixation. They convers atmospheric nitrogen in to nitrogenous
compounds like amino acids, nitrates. These nitrates increases the fertility of soil. hence B.G.A. improves the
fertility of soil by nitrogen fixation.

(B) B.G.A. fixes nitrogen in two form -

Symbiotic form and Asymbiotic or free living form

Symbiotic form Free living from

eg. Anabaena & Nostoc eg. Anabaena, Nostoc & Aulosira

These B.G.A. remains in symbiotic association
with many plants and performs nitrogen fixation :
for eg :
 In thallus of Anthoceros
 In the leaves of Azolla
 In the coralloid roots of Cycas
 In stem of Gunnera
 In root nudules of Trifolium
Some B.G.A. are found free living in water and
soil and perform nitrogen fixation.
Aulosira  This B.G.A. is found in plenty in
paddy fields. It germinates in water. This B.G.A.
performs nitrogen fixation due to which the
production of rice is increases.
Azolla  If Azolla is grown with rice, than the
production increases up to 50% [because
Anabaena are found in the leaves of Azolla]

IMPORTANT POINTS
1. A special type of cell is found for nitrogen fixation in BGA which is known as heterocyst. Heterocysts is thick
walled, non green cell.

2. Heterocysts don’t perform the phtosynthesis like other vegetative cells.

3. Nitrogenase enzyme is necessary for nitrogen fixation For the synthesis of this enzyme, their is a special
type of gene present in BGA which is known as nif - gene [nif = nitrogenase inducing factor]. This gene
stimulates the production of nitrogenase enzyme.

  The discovery of nitrogen fixation in BGA was done by an Indian scientist - P.K. De

 Detailed study of N2 - fixation - Prof. R.N. Singh (Indian)

Reproduction :-
In BGA reproduction is done by two main processes
(1) Vegetative (2) Asexual

(1) Vegetative Reproduction :

(i) Binary fission :
This is the most common method of reproduction in prokaryotes. By this process only unicellular
prokaryotes can reproduce.
eg. Spirulina

(ii) Fragmentation :
Filamentous prokaryotes, reproduce by this process. AT the time of reproduction, some cells become
thick walled, which are known as harmocyst (harmogonia). Due to the formation of harmogania, the
filament gets breaked and each part will grown into a new filament.
eg. Oscillatoria, Nostoc, Anabaena
(2) Asexual Reproduction :
It is method of protection from unfavourable conditions.
Note : In B.G.A. genetic recombination first discovered by H.D. kumar

WATER BLOOM :
“Excessive growth of plants in water, that pollute the water”
(A) It mainly develops due to BGA
eg. Anabaena flos-aquae,Microcytis aeruginosa, Aphanizomenon flos-aquae

(B) GBA grows rapidly in water and secretes toxic substance. These toxic substances are known as death
factor. Death factor is the main cause of death in aquatic animals. It also gives toxicity and bad odour to
the water.

ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE OF BGA

Useful activities :
(1) They provides fertility to soil by nitrogen fixation.
eg. Nostoc, Anabaena

(2) The most proteineous food for animals -

eg. Spirulina

(3) It gives fertility to sterile alkaline soil and usar soil. BGA secretes an acidic chemical which decreases the
alkalinity of soil
eg. Nostoc comune, Scytonema ocellatum, Aulosira fertilissima

(4) Some BGA are used as green manure

eg. Anabaena, Spirulina
(5) Some BGA secrete toxin, which inhibits the growth of mosquito larva in water.
eg. Oscillatoria, Annabaena, Aulosira

Harmful activities :
(1) Water bloom
(2) BGA that grow in water tank, pollute the water.
eg. Oscillatoria

SOME IMPORTANT POINTS

 Cyanoacteria re Gram (-ve) oxygenic photosynthesizing organisms. It is believed that origin of O2 on
earth is due to cyanobacteria.
 Maximum cyanobacteria are non motile but some filamentous cyanobacteria show gliding and
oscillatory movement.
eg. Oscillatoria show oscillatory movement
 Rivularia & Scytonema develop slipperyness at wet places.

RCHAEBACTERI
A
“Group of ancient bacteria”
1. Evolutionary they are primitive. They were the first to be born on our planet and they are present nowdays
with their primitive characters. They are the “Oldest living fossils”.

2. They are different from eubacteria in many ways.

3. All archaebacteria re bligate anaerobes.

4. Thermococcus, methanococcus and methanobacteriaum exemplify archaebacteria that contain protein

homologous to eukryotic core histones.

5. Their cell wall is not made up of peptidoglycan like that of eubacteria. Their cell wall is made up of complex
polysacchrides and complex polypeptide.

6. Their cell membrane is not a unit membrane, while in eubacteria the cell membrane is unit membrane.
Note : Cell membrane of archaebacteria is composed of a single layer of branched chain molecules of
lipids while the lipids present in the cell membrane of eubacteria are straight chain molecules. Due to
the branched chain structure, archaebacteria have more resistance ability as compared to eubacteria.
i.e. Archaebacteria are not effected by high temperature, high salinity, radiations and change in pH.
They are resistance to all these. So that Archaebacteria are found in highly unfavourable habitat.

7. In archaebacteria sequence of nucleotide in 16 s - r RNA is differ from other prokaryote.

Archaebacteria includes following bacteria

1. Methanogens :
“Methane producing bacteria”
(i) These bacteria convert CO2 of swampy area (marshy) into methane (CH4)
eg. Methanobaterium, methanococcus, methanomicrobium.

(ii) These bacteria convert the organic substance (cellulose) present in cow dung into methane by
fermentation (Gobar gas fermenter).
eg. Methanobacterium, Methanococcus, Methanomicrobium

(iii) An archaebacteria is found in the rumen of cattle, where it digests the cellulose by fermentation and
convert it into methane.
eg. Rumenococus

2. Halophiles :
These archaebacteria are found in highly saline areas.
eg. Halobacterium
Halococcus

Halophiles surrounded by purple membrane. This membrane absorbs the bright light and directly
forms ATP. i.e. They cannot prepare food (carbohydrates) like eubacteria. Instead of it they directly
form ATP. Therefore Helophiles are non photosynthetic.

3. Thermo acidophiles :
(A) These archaebacteria are found at those places where temperature is approx 800C and medium is cidic
[pH = 2]

(B) They are found in hot sulphur springs. These can also survive at 1000C temperature.
(C) They oxidise sulphur to H2SO4 and obtain energy. This is used to prepare food. Due to conversion of
sulphur to H2SO4 the medium (water) becomes acidic in nature.

(D) These are chemoautorophs.

(E) Hot water sulphur springs re found in the Himalayan region.
(F) Exceptionally these archaebacteria are obligate aerobes.
eg. Thermus, Sulpholobus, Thermoplasma
 RICKETTISIA

(A) They are also called as bacteria because they are similar to eubacterias in structure.

(B) These are Intracellular.

(C) These are non motile.

Diseases caused by rickettisia in humans :

(1) Typhus fever - Rickettsia prowazekii

(2) Rocky mountain spotted fever - R.rickettsii

Note : (1) Barophilic prokaryotes - Prokaryotes which grow and multiple in very deep marine sediments.

(2) Root knot disease of vegetable is caused by Meloidogyne javanica.

 KINGDOM - PROTISTA
Living organisms included in Protista are as follow
Dinoflagellates, Diatoms, Euglenoids, Slime molds, Protozoans

All the organism included in Protista are unicellular (acellular) eukaryotes.

Nutrition :

Mode of nutrition is protist is different types

(1) Holophytic or Photocynthetic :
They prepare their own food through photocynthesis.

(2) Hoosick :
Some protist have holozoic mode of nutrition, which is similar to animals, i.e. food is first ingested and
then digested.

(3) Absorbtive :
Some protists obtain their food from dead organic substances These protists secretes some
extracellular enzymes. These enzymes convert the complex organic substances in to simpler
substances. Now these simple substance can be easily absorbed through the body surface.

(4) Mixotrophic :
Some Protists have both holophytic and holozoic type of nutrition.

Reproduction :
Protists reproduce Asexually and Sexually
1. Asexual Reproduction :
This is the most common method or reproduction in protists. Asexual reproduction takes place in
favourable condition.

It is of following types
(a) Binary fission : Two daughter cells are formed by the division of one mother cell. After this each
daughter cell grows to form a normal organism.

(b) Spore formation : Some protists have special structure known as sporangia. Spores are formed in this
sporangia. The sporangia bursts after sometime and all the spores become free. These spores form a
new cell after germination.

2. Sexual Reproduction :
Sexual reproduction was first of all seen in protists. In sexual reproduction two haploid gametes fuse to
form a diploid zygote. This process is known as syngamy

Syngamy is of three types

(a) Isogmy :
It is the easiest way of sexual reproduction. In isogamy the fusing gametes are morphologically (i.e.
shape, size, structure) similar but physiologically (i.e. functionally or genetically) they may be similar
or dissimilar when fusing gametes are physiologically dissimilar, process is called physiological
anisogamy.

(b) Anisogamy :
The fusing gametes are morphologically dissimilar (smaller - larger, motile - immotile) but
physiologically they may be similar or dissimilar.
(c) Oogamy :
It is the developed from of anisogamy. Male gamete is small and motile while female gamete is large
and immotile. This female gamete is known as egg. In it the formation of male & female gametes take
place in sex organs.

Life cycle of Protist

Life of cycle Protists are of two types

(1) Life cycle showing zygotic meiosis :

When Protist is haploid and meiosis occurs in zygote
then it is known as zygoticmeiosis. In this type of
life cycle during sexual reproduction gametes re
formed by mitosis. These gametes are haploid.
These gametes fuse to form a diploid zygote. After
hat meiosis takes place in zygote, as a result haploid
cells are formed again.

Note : In this type of life cycle the zygotic phase is

onlydiploid and remaining all the phases are haploid
so this type of life cycle is known as haplontic life
cycle.

(2) Life cycle showing gametic meiosis :

When Protist is diploid and meisis takes place during
gamete formation, then it is called gametic meiosis.
In this type of life cycle during sexual reproduction,
meiosis takes place in diploid cell, due to which
haploid gametes are formed. Now haploid gametes
fuse to form diploid zygote. And after that mitosis
takes place in zygote, due to which diploid cells are
formed again.

Note : In this type of life cycle onlygametic phase is

haploid and remaining all phases are diploid so this
type of life cycle is known as diplontic life cycle.

Division - Pyrrophyta – DINOFLAGELLATES

“Protists with two flagella”
1. Dinoflagellates are mainly marine. They are found on the surface of water. These are golden brown in colour.

2. In Dinoflagellates, the nutrition in mainly holophytic, because they have chloroplast.

eg. of dinoflagellates –

Noctiluca, Ceratium, onyaulax, Gymnodinium, Pyrocystis

  Noctiluca It is an exception if Dinoflagelltes because -
 It is colourless  Chloroplast in absent
 Photosynthesis is absent in it therefore it has holozoic mode of nutrition.

But yet it is placed in Dinoflagellates because

 Two flagella are present  Plated cell wall.
Note: It is also classified in protozoa due to its holozic mode nutrition and colourless body.

 Ceratium : it is also an exception because, mode of nutrition is mixotrophic in it.

Structure :
(A) Its well wall is divided in to plates, which is made up of cellulose. Therefore the covering of Dinoflagelltes is
seen as armounred so it is called as armounred algae.

(B) Dinoflagellates have two flagella - one is transverse and other is longitudinal. Dinoflagellates shows a
specil type of movement which like whorling whips. therefore they are called as “whorling whips”

(C) Dinoflagellates are haploid. Histone protein is absent in its chromosome. Due to this reason Dinoflagelltes
are called as mesokryote.

(D) They have an osmoregulatory structure which is called as ‘pusule’.

(E) Dinoflagellates are yellow-brown or golden brown in colour. These colour of Dinoflgellates re due to the
pigments present in them - Chlorophyll ‘a’, Chl. ‘c’ and Xanthophylls (Dinoxanthin & Didinoxanthin).

(F) They have starch as stored food

Reproduction :
(A) Mainly Asexual - Binary fission.

(B) Sexual reproduction is very rare in them. Dinoflagellates are haploid so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis
Therefore their life cycle is haplontic type.

Note : exceptionally Nactiluca is diploid so it reproduce by Gametic meiosis, therefore its life cycle is
diplontic type.

Some informations of Dinoflagellates –

1. Maximum Dinoflagellates (eg. -Noctiluca, Gonyaulax, Pyrocystis) show ‘bioluminescence’. Their

protoplasm has photogenic granules. These granules are made up of luciferin protein. Energy is released by
the exodation of luciferin. This energy is liberated in the form of light during night. This is known s
“bioluminescence”. So that these dinoflagellates are also known as “night light”.

2. Gonyaulax spreads on the surface of sea water, due to which the sea water appears red. It is called as red
tide.

3. Both Gymnodinium & Gonyaulax are toxic. They secreted toxins, which are known as “saxitoxin”. These
toxins cause paralysis in human beings. Humans acquire these toxins through food chain. These algae also
affect the marine animals.

4. Noctiluca is known as ‘sea-ghost’ because it flows in night.

5. Dinoflagellates are also called ‘fire algae’. Because they appear s glowing light due to bioluminescence.
 Division - Bacillariphyta - DIATOMS

“Golden algae or Jewells of Sea”

The members of Division - Bacillariophyta are known as Diatoms. Diatoms means - “Cut in to two”. This
name is based on the cell wall of diatoms which is divided in two parts. They have Holophytic mode of
nutrition because they posses chloroplast.

eg. Of Diatoms - Navicula, Cyclotella, Pinnularia

Structure :
1. They are found in different shapes such as circular, rectangular, triangular, elongated and boat shaped.

2. The cell wall of diatoms is made up of cellulose in which silica particles are embedded in at many places
Due to which the cell wall appears to be made up of silica. This silicate cell wall is called “shell” or “frustule”

Their cell wall is made up of two halves, which are arranged like the lids of a soap box. These half
parts are collectively known as theca. In this, the part which is present on the upper side acts and lid
and known as epitheca. And the other basal part is known as hypotheca. The place where there two
parts overlaps each other is called girdle.

Note : Their cell wall have silica in very large quantity. Due to this reason their cell wall is hard. The cell
was does not get destroy after their death so at the bottom of sea, very huge rocks of dead diatoms are
formed which are known as “diatomite” or “diatomaceous earth” or “keiselgurh”

3. Diploid nucleus present in Diatom.

4. Their cells have chloroplasts in which pigments are present, Clorophyll ‘a’, Chl ‘c’, and xanthophyll
(funcoxanthin). Due to these pigments it appears golden coloured.

Note :
(1) Stored food -Leucosin (Chryolaminarian) & fats (Oil)/
(2) Movement - They are immotile, because flagella are absent in them. They float on the surface of water.
They floats with the help of stored fats.

Reproduction :
(A) Mainly asexual - binary fission.
(B) Sexual reproduction - Very rare - by gametic meiosis.
Note : The zygote formed during sexual reproduction is calls as “Auxospore”

Use of Diatoms :
(A) Sound proofing (B) Filtration of oils (B) Stone polishing
(D) As “Heat insulator” in steam boilers i.e. they are used as thermostate because the wall of diatoms
are bad conductor of heat.

Division - Euglenophyta - EUGLENOIDS

 Previously englenoids were placed in plant kingdom due to their photosynthetic ability. But due to the
absence of cell wall and animals like nutrition some scientists placed them in animal kingdom. But now
according to five kingdom classification they are included in Protista.
 They are found as free living organisms in fresh water lakes, ponds, etc. But some times they are also found
in damp soil and brackish water.
  On the basis of their mode of nutrition they are called as mixotrophic because they have holophitic,
holozoic and saprophytic mode of nutrition.
eg. of Euglenoids - Euglena, Paranema

Structure :
(A) They are unicellular, cell was is absent around them. They are surrounded by a cell membrane which is
made up of lipoprotein and this cell membrane is covered with pellicle. Pellicle is mate up of lipoprotein and it
is elastic in nature.

(B) At the anterior and of Euglenoids, a cavity is present, which is known as reservoir. Flagellum is organited
from the base of reservoir. Euglenoids have only one functional flagellum.

(C) They have a contractile vacuole. These contractile vacuoles helps in osmoregulation.

(D) Eulgenoids have a haploid nucleus and chloroplast.

Chloroplast has following pigments –

Chl. ‘a’, Chl. ‘b’ and Xanthophyll (Zeaxanthin)

Note :
 Stored food - Paramylum and fat - Paramylum is a carbohyadrate, which is formed by the modification
of starch.

 Wriggling movement - Euglenoids are motile. They are of two type - flagellated and Non-flagellated.
Flagellated Euglenoids locomit with the help of flagella. But non-flagellated Euglenoids are also motile.
These non-flagellated euglenoids locomote by wriggling movement which is also called as Euglenoid
movement. Wriggling movement is due to wave motion of the pellicle.

Reproduction :
(A) Asexual reproduction by longitudinal binary fission.
(B) Also reproduce by cyst formation during unfavourable conditions.
(C) Sexual reproduction has not been seen yet.

SLIME MOULDS
These organisms develop a slimy mass at the time of their vegetative phase, therefore they are called
slime moulds. They are also called as false fungi. They are found on decaying stem, leaves etc, so
these re saprophyte.

Slime moulds have characters of both animals & fungus therefore they are also called Fungus animal.
Scientist Anton De Bary placed them is Mycetozoa by relating them with animals. While mycologist
‘Ainsworth’ placed them in Myxomycota by relating them with fungi.

But now a days modern scientists place them is Class - Gymnomycota (Gymnomycota-naked fungi) of
Kingdom Protista and now these are known as Protistan fungi.

Characters similar to Animals Characters Similar to Fungi

 Surrounded by cell membrane
 Structure similar to amoeba
 Sometimes nutrition is holozoic or Phagotrophic
 Formation of cell wall at the time of
reproduction
 Formation of sporangia at the time of
reproduction
 Nutrition of absorbtice or saprotrophic
Structure :

On the basis of structure they are of two types.

(A) Acellular slime moulds:
 their body is made up of wall less multinucleated protoplasmic mass. This type of body is known as
plasmodium. (Plasmodium = wall less coenocyte)

 They are diploid i.e. every nucleus found in the cell is diploid eg. Physarum, Stemoitis,
Physarella, Fulgioo.

(B) Cellular slime moulds -

 Their body consist of many wall less amoeba like cells (group of amoeba like cells is known as cellular
slime mould). These cells are found in groups but they are not fused. Every cell has a haploid nucleus.
This type of body is called as myxomoeba or pseudoplasmodium.

 they are haploid because the nucleus found in each cell in haploid.
eg. Dictyostelium, Protostelium, Acytostelium

Reproduction :

Slime moulds have both asexual & sexual type of reproduction

(1) Asexual reproduction :

It is mainly with the help of spore formation (sporangia). The mucilagenous sporangia of slime moulds is
known as capillitium.

(2) Sexual reproduction :-

 The cells of acellular slime moulds are diploid. So they reproduce by gametic meiosis. Therefore their
life cycle is diplontic.

 The cell of cellular slime moulds are haploid, so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis. Therefore their life
cycle is haplontic.

Stored Food - Glycogen & Oil

 KINDGOM - MYCOTA
FUNGI

Mycology - Study of fungi

Father of Mycology - Mitcheli  book; Nova platarum genera
Father of modern mycology - De Bary
Father of Indian mycology - B.B. Mundker / E.J. Butler
Fungi name given by - Gaspard Bauhin

EUMYCOTHINA OR TRUE FUNGI

(1) Fungi are found mostly in humus rich soil. But in the presence of moisture, these can grow on leather, wood,
pickle and bread. Some fungi live parasitically in plats, animals and human body.
(2) Chloroplast is absent in fungi, so fungi are heterotrophs. Fungi obtain their own food from dead organic
matter or living organisms.

On the basis of source of food fungi are of two types

(a) Saprophytic : These fungi obtain their own food from dead organic matter such as bread, rottening fruit,
vegetable and dung.

 Nutrition is absorptive type in saprophytic fungi

(b) Parasitic : These obtain their own food from living organism such as plants, animals and human beings.
 They obtain nutrition with the help of haustoria.

(3) Some fungi are found symbiotically associated with algae and
form lichens. Some fungi are found symbiotically in the roots
of higher plants and form mycorrhiza.

(4) The body of fungi is called mycelium. Mycelium is composed of

filaments called hypha.
(Hypha - plural  Hyphae)

(5) Cell was is present around fungi, which is made up of chitin or

fungal cellulose. Some quantity of proteins, lipids & cellulose
also present with chitin.

Note: (1) Cell wall of the members of class-oomycetes is mainly made up of cellulose.
(2) In fungi the stored food remains in the form of glycogen and oil.

Heterothallic and Homothallic Species :

Heterothallic species :
Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically different gametes are called as
heterothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as heterothallism. In heteropthallic condition, the
fertilizing gametes are formed on different thallus (mycelium).

eg. Mucor, Rhizopus, Puccinia & Mostly fungi

 Homothallic species :

Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically similar gametes are called as
homothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as Homothallism. In Homothallic condition, the
fertilizing gametes are formed on same thallus.
eg. Chaetomium

REPRODUCTION
In fungi, reproduction is of three types
(1) Vegetative reproduction :

(A) Fragmentation : Some times the fungal filament

(mycelium) breaks into small pieces due to any
filament and starts working like normal filament.

(B) Budding : Some times a bud like proteuberance is formed in non-mycelial fungues. Now this bud,
separates from the mother fungi and functions as young fungi. At the time of separation of bud from its
mother cell or fungi, the nucleus of mother cell divided mitotically (or amitotically - in yeast) into two
parts. Out of these two nuclei, one remains with in the mother cell while the other migrates to the bud.
eg. : Saccharomyces (Yeast)

(C) Fission : Some times the fungal cell divides into two parts. Its nucleus also divides in to two parts. Now
the nuclei go to both cells and each cell starts working as a new cell.
eg. Schizosaccharomyces (Yeast)

Note : Reproduction through bud formation and fission takes place only in nonmycelial form.

(2) Asexual reproduction -

Asexual reproduction takes place by the formation of different types of spores. These spores are
formed by mitotic division.
 Spores are the following types

(A) Sporangiospores - They are formed in sporangia,

Sporangia is formed at the tip of gungal filament. Thos
fungal filaments on which sporangia are formed is
called as sporangiophore. Numerous spores
(sporangiospores) are present in the sporangia, that
comes out by rupturing of sporangia and germinate
to forms fungal filaments. The formation of
sporangiospores takes place endogenously.

Sporangiospores are of Two types

 Zoospore : When the sporangiospores formed in sporangia are flagellated and motile, then they are
called as zoospores. In this condition the sporangia are called as zoosporangia.

  Aplanospore : When sporangiospores re non flagellated and non motile then they are called
aplanospores.

(B) Conidia : The formation of conidia takes place exogenously. These conidia are formed at the tip of
conidiophores.

 Conidiopore - Straight fungal filament on which conidia are formed are called conidiophore.
Conidiophore may be unbranched, branched, septate or aseptate.

 Conidia - Conidia are formed single or in chain. Each conidia formes fungal filament (mycelium) by
germination.
(C) Chalmydospores : They are formed in adverse condition.

(D) Oidia : Sometimes in plenty of food, the cells of fungal hyphae

gets seperated and stars working like spores. Now these cells
are called oidia.

(3) Sexual Reproduction :

The structure in which gametes are formed are called gametangia.

Sexual reproduction in fungi completes in three steps

(A) Plasmogamy : This is the first stage of

sexual reproduction. In this stage two sex cells
fuse with each other but their nuclei do not fuse,
due to which a single cell has two nuclei. This
binucleate or dikaryon stage is called dikaryon
(B) Karyogmy : In this stage the nuclei present
in the cell fuse with each other, to form a diploid
nucleus which is known as synkryon.
(C) Meiosis : In this stage, meiosis takes place in
the diploid nucleus due to which again haploid
nuclei or haploid cells are formed.
 MEHODS OF SEXUAL REPRODUCTION

(1) Planogametic Copulation :

(a) In this process whole mycelium (vegetative cell) starts working as a sex cell i.e. whole cell starts working
as gametangia. Each nucleus of gametangia behaves like gametes.

(b) After that the gametangia ruptured and its nuclei (gametes) become free.
(c) Now these gametes fuse with each other to form zygote. Now meiotic division takes place in zygote. As
a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now each spores germinates and gives rise to a new
mycelium.

(2) Gametangial Contact :

(a) In this process, first of all male and female sex organs are formed on two different mycelium. Male sex
organ is called antheridium and female sex organ is called oogonium.
(b) Both antheridium & oogonium have one nucleus. Now antheridium and oogonium come close to each
other. After that a fertilizing tube comes out from antheridium and enters the oogonium. After that, the
nucleus of antheridum goes to the oogonium through this tube and fuse with its nucleus. As result of
which a diploid zygote is formed, which is called oospore.
(c) Now meiotic division takes place in the nucleus oospore, as a result of which haploid spores are formed.
Now each spore germinates and gives rise to a new mycelium.
(3) Gametangial copulation :

(a) In this process, gametangia are formed on two different mycelium.

First of all the apical part of mycellum become swollen and form gametangia. Both the gametangia
have many nuclei. Now these gametangia come close and fuses with each other. Due to which a
zygote is formed which is known as zygospore.

(b) Now meiotic division takes place in zygospore, as a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now
each spore germinates and gives rise to a mycelium.
(4) Spermatization :

In this process spermatia or phycniospores are formed.

(5) Somatogamy :

In it, no sex organs are formed. In this process two mycelium comes close to each other and fuse.

True fungi are divided into following classes on the basis of structure of mycelium
& sexual reproduction –

(A) PHYCOMYCETES (B) ASCOMYCETES

(C) BASIDIOMYCETES (D) DEUTEROMYCETES

 PHYCOMYCETES

All the fungi included in this class are called as lower fungi

Mycelium :
The fungal filament (mycelium) of all the fungus included in this class are coenocytic and aseptate.
This type of filament is known a acellular coenocytic.

Alexopolus was a mycologist did not consider Phycomycetes as class. He dissolved

phycomycetes into four different classes.

(a) chytridiomycetes (b) Plasmodiophoromycetes

(c) Oomycetes (d) Zygomycetes

Note : The mycelium of these four classes are same in structure i.e. coenocytic & aseptate. But they
are dissimilar on the basis of sexual reproduction.

(a) Chytridiomycetes -
Asexual reproduction - By sporangiospore (zoospore & aplanosspore)
Sexual reproduction - By Planogametic copulation

Types of sexual reproduction

 Isogamous - Synchytrium

 Anisogamous - Allomyces

e.g.
  Synchtrium endobioticum - This fungi causes “Black heart of Potato” or “Wart of Potato” disease.
  Allomyces

(b) Plasmodiophoromycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By Sporangiosproe (Zoospores)
Sexual reproduction - By Planogametic copulation

Types of Sexual reproduction

 Isogamous - Plasmodiophora
eg. Plasmodiophora

(c) Oomycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By the formation of sporangiopores (zoospores) & conidia.
Sexual reproduction - By Gametangial contact

Type of sexual reproduction

 Oogamous - All the members

eg.
(1) Phytophthora infestans - Causes “late blight of potato”. This disease in known as “Famine of Ireland ” -
1845.
 (2) Pythium species - Causes “Damping off” disease in tobacco & “vegetable crops”
(3) Sclerospora graminicola - Causes “Green ear disease” of Bajra. The main Characteristic of this
diseases is Phylloidy (Phyllodiy - i.e. all the parts of flower are modified into green leaves).
(4) Albugo candida or Cystopus candidus - It causes “White rust disease” in the members of cruciferae
family.

(d) Zygomycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By the formation of sporangiospores (aplanopores).
Sexual reproduction - By Gametangial copulation

Types of sexual reproduction

 Isogamous - All the members

e.g.
(1)( Pilobolus : It grow s on during since it is dung loving fungi therefore it is called as coprophilous fungi. It
Preders to grow on horse dung. It is also called as “Hat thrower” or “fungal shotgun”. This name is given
on the basis of blasting of sporangium.

Note : Coprophilous fungi - The fungi which grow on dung are called corprophilous.

(2) Rhizopus & Mucur - These are known as bread mold - They prefer to grow on bread. The tip of
mycelium of Rhizopus is black coloured. Therefore this fungus looks black coloured.

ASCOMYCETES

“The sac fungi”

Mycelium :
Uninucleate and septate.
Septa are found in mycelium of ascomycetes. Poresa re present in septa. These pores allow
cytoplasm to pass from one cell to other cell. Pores do not allow passing nucleus.

Sexual reproduction :
“Somatogamy”

Ascospores are formed during sexual reproduction. On this basis they are named as Ascomycetes.
(a) There are three stages in sexual reproduction of Ascomycetes

 Plasmogamy  Karyogamy  Meiosis.

(b) In tis two different mycelium come close to each other and fuse to form dikaryon.
(c) After this an outgrowth originates from dikryon which is called ascogenous hypha. Ascogenous hypha
develops and form as sac like structure which is called ascus (Plural - Asci). Due to this sac like ascus,
ascomycetes are called as sac fungi.

(d) Now both the nuclei reach in ascus and fuse. As a result diploid nucleus is formed. Now meiosis takes place
in the nucleus of Ascus, as a result of which haploid spores are formed which as called ascospores.
Note : Minimum four ascospores are formed in one ascus but generally 8 ascopores are formed in one
Ascus.
(e) After the formation of ascospores, the mycelium grows around the ascus and forms a covering which
is called as fruiting body or ascocarp.

 1 to 5 ascus are present in one ascocarp.

 4 or 8 ascospores are present in one ascus.

(f) By the rupturing of ascocarp & ascus, ascospores become free and each ascospore forms a new mycelium.
Three types of fruiting bodies are present in ascomycetes

A. Cleistothecium :
This is a closed and spherical fruiting body. There is no way for axcospores to come out. After
maturation it ruptures and ascospores become free.
This type o fruiting body is found in the members of subclass - Plectomycetes
eg. of Plectomycetes - Pencillim, Aspergillu,s Erysiphe

B. Perithecium :
This fruiting body is flask like. Pore is present (ostiole) of the apical part of this fruiting body for the
elimination of ascospores. On the rupturing of ascus, these ascopores come out of the pore.
This type of fruiting body is found in the membres of sub - class – Pyrenomycetes
eg. of Pyrenomycetes - Neurospora, Claviceps

C. Apothecium :
This fruiting body is like open disc.
This type of fruiting body is found in the members of sub class Discomycetes
eg. of Discomycetes - Peziza, Morchella

Note :
 The fruiting body of Morchella is edible, because it is delicious.
 The classification of class-ascomycetes is based on fruiting body.
 Ascus are naked in Yeast because fruiting body is absent in it.

(1) Penicillium : Blue or Green mold.

 P. notatum - A Flemming obtained the antibiotic penicillin from it. Penicillin is the first discovered
antibiotic. A Flemming was awarded Nobel Prize for it. But now a days more quantity o Penicillin is
obtained from P. chrysogenum. A flemming was doctor in British army and while working on
bacterium Staphylococcus, he by chance discovered the penicillin. Discovery of Penicillin was
serendipity i.e. by change discovery.

  P.griseofulvum - “Griseofulvin” an antifungla antibiotic is obtained from it.

  P camemberti & P. roquiforti - Both are used in the manufacturing of camembert cheese and
requefort cheese respeictlvly. Cheese is made by fermentation which is done by fungus.

(2) Aspergillus : Black or Brown mold of Blacky - smoky mold

 A.proliferans - An antibioic ‘Proliferin’ is obtained from it.

 A. fumigatus - It causes many diseases in humans & cattles. These disease are known as
“aspergillosis”

eg. Aspergillosis of ear - Min cause of ear pain.

Aspergillosis of lungs - Its symptoms are similar to T.B.

 A flavus - It prefer to grow on stored food (groundnut, cashew nuts etc.) and fodder. It secrets toxic
subtances. These toxic substances are known as aflatoxins.
Aflatoxins - They are carcinogenic i.e. they develop cancer. Aflatoxin causes live cancer.

  A. niger - Weed of laboratory

(3) Claviceps :
 Claviceps purpurea - It causes “Ergot disease” of Bajra.
 “Ergotin” (drug) is obtained from it.
 A narcotic drug (LSD) is obtained from it LSD (Lysergic aid diethylamide) is hallucinogenic drug.

(4) Morchella :- The species of Morchella are commonly called as morels. It is an edible fungus.

(5) Neurospora :- Red Pink mold  “Drosophla of plant Kingdom”. It is used for the study of genetics in Plant
kingdom.

Beadle and Tatum proposed “One gene-one enzyme theory in Genetics by experimenting on
Neurospora. They were awarded Nobel prize for it.

(6) Erysiphe :- Different species of Erysiphe causes “powrdery mildew” diseases on plants.
 E. tritici - It causes powrdery mildew of wheat.
 E. polygone - It causes powdery mildew of pea.

(7) Peziza :- It is called as cup fungi.

(8) Trichophyton & Microsporum :- It produces “Ringworm” in humans e.g. - eczema, itching.
 Trichophyton interdigitale and Tania pedis- It causes “Athelete foot disease” in humans. It is also
called as “Ring worm of foot”.

(9) Yeasts

YEAST
Yeast is an unicellular fungi - According to five kingdom classification, it should be placed in Protista.
But exceptionally it is placed in Mycota (fungi) because its life cycle is similar to class-Ascomycetes.
Yeast grows on ripened fruits like grapes, sugarcane, date palm and flowers. Mycelium is absent in
yeast. It yeast is dissolved in sugar solution then pseudomycelium is formed. Because in sugar
solution, it grows very fast i.e. it reproduces fast.

Saccharomyces
Yeasts
Schizosaccharomyes

In Yeast three types of life cycle are found

(A) Haplontic life cycle - Present in most of genera.
e.g. - Schizosaccharomyces octosporus

(B) Diplontic life cycle-

e.g. Saccharomyces ludwiggi

(C) Haplo-diplotic life cycle -

e.g. - Saccharomyces cerevisiae

Pedogamy :- Sexual reproduction by young ones. In yeast some times a bud many fuse with it’s
mother cell as perform sexual reproduction.

Adelphogamy :- Sexual reproduction between sisters. In yeast some times two daughter buds produced
from the same mother cell may fuse to perform the sexual reproduction.
Economic Importance :

Yeast is also called as fermentation fungi, because different types of products are formed by
fermentation with the help of yeast. Some of them are –

 Saccharomyces cerevisiae - It is used as fermentation agent in backery (bread industry) and

brewery (wine industry). So Saccharomyces cerevisiae is also called “Baker’s yeast”
 Riboflaving (vitamin B2) is obtained from Saccharomyces cerevisiae.

BASIDIOMYCETES

“Club fungi”
Mycelium :-
Septate and uni or binucleate (dikaryotic)
In basidiomyceetes, septum are of special type and they are called dolipore septum. One big pore
is present between every septum. The boundary of pore is spread on both sides, this boundary is
called as parenthosome. Due to the spreading of the boundary on both sides, the shape of septum
becomes dome shaped due to which it called as dolipore septum. This septa allow cytoplasm and
nucleus to pass from one cell to other cell.

Clamp connection : it is a tubular relationship between

two neighboring cells. With the help of this connection
the nucleus of one cell can migrate to the neighboring
cell, due to which the other cell becomes dikaryotic
(binucleate). Clamp connection is used to change
monokaryotic mycelium to dikaryotic mycelium in
basidiomycetes.

Sexual reproduction :-

Sexual reproduction is done by two methods.

(1) Somtogamy (2) Spermatization

(1) Somatogamy :-

This is the most common method of reproduction among the members of Basidiomycetes.
e.g. Ustilago, Agaricus, Polyorus, Lycoperdon
(a) First of all, the two mycelium come close to each other.

(b) Now their apical ends fuse with each other (Plasmogamy), as a result of which dikaryon is formed.
(c) Now, with the help of clamp connection all the cells of mycelium becomes binucleate or dikaryotic.
(d) Now both the nucleus of each cells fused with each other (karyogamy), due to which each cell
becomes diploid.
Now a club shaped structure is formed on every cell, which is known as basidium.
(e) After that diploid nucleus goes in to this Basidium and divides by meiosis, as a result of which four
haploid spores are formed on every basidium which re known as basidiospores.
(f) Now the surrounding fungal hyphae grows to form a fruiting body, which is known as basidiocarp.
(g) Now the basidiopores become free from basidium and produce a new mycelium through germination.
Note :-

 It is belied that basidium is similar to ascus, because both of them produces spores.

 But basidiospore is different from ascospores because the origin of ascopores is endogenous and that of
basidiospores is exogenous.

(2) Spermitization :-

This types of reproduction is more commonly seen in those fungi that develop rust.
e.g. - Rust fungi – Puccinia

Three different species of Puccinia develop rust in wheat

 Puccinia graminis - Black rust or stem rust

 Puccinia recondita - Brown rust or leaf rust

 Puccinia striigormis - Yellow rust or stripe rust

Puccinia is a heteroeciou fungi i.e. the fungus that needs two types of host to complete its life cycle.
(1) Wheat (2) Barberry

Method :-
(a) In it, the infection takes place mainly on wheat plant i.e. the Barberry plant acts as an alternate host.
(b) First of all this fungus infect the Barberry plant. Due to the infection many cup shaped structures are
formed on leaf of barberry. These structures are known as pycnidial cups (Pycnia or spermogonia). Mycelium
are filled in the pycnidial cups. Pycnidial cup are formed on upper surface of leaf, which open out side through a
pore, that is known as ostiole. Mycelium or fungal hyphae filled in the pycnidial cup and each cell of mycelium
contains one haploid nucleus. It means these hypae are haploid. Each cup contains one type of hyphae (+ or -).

(c) Some hyphae in the each cup act as sporophore and form spores by division These spores are called as
spermatia or pycniospores. Each cup contains one type of phciospoers (+ve or -ve in separate cup).
Those hyphane on which pycniospores are not formed act as receptive hyphae.

(d) After that the phycniospores of one strain reach the receptive hyphae of other strain by air and attach
with them due to which the receptive hyphae of each cup becomes dikaryotic.

(e) Now these dikaryotic receptive hyphae divide many times and form another cup shaped structure on the
lower surface of leaf, which is known as aecidial cup. In this cup shaped structure, aeciospores are
formed from these dikaryotic hyphae. These aeciopores are dikaryotic.

(f) Now these aeciospore attack on wheat plant and develop rust disease.

(g) These aeciopores germinate on wheat plant and form dikaryotic mycelium. Uredospores are formed on
these mycelium They are also dikaryotic.
These uredospores attack other wheat plants through air. And when the growing period of wheat
plant is at its end then a new stage (new spores) teleutospore is formed instead of uredospore on
the leaf of wheat plant.

(h) Now karyogamy takes place in teleutospores as a result of which its nucleus becomes diploid. Now
basidium is formed from telutospore. After that meiosis takes place in this nucleus, due to which
basidiospores are formed on basidium. These basidiospores are haploid. These basidiospores then
again infect barberry plant through air, and form mycelium after germination, on which Pycnidial cup and
pycniospores (spermatia) are formed again.

Imp. Points
 Life cycle of Puccina - called rust cycle

 Rust cycle was discovered by Prof. K.C. Mehta. he had done a lot of hard work on rust.

 Starting of rust disease on wheat plants through aeciospores i.e. Primary infection taken
place

through aeciospores and secondary infection takes place through uredospores.

1) Bracket or Shelf fungi :-

These are epixlyic fungi i.e. these like to grow on wood. Their fruiting body is similar to bracket therefore
they are called as bracket fungi.

eg. Polyporus

(2) Puff balls - These are saprophytic fungi. Fruiting body of puff balls is large and beautiful. It touched, fruiting
body bursts violently to release a black powder (basidiospores) out side.

eg. Lycoperdon, Clavatia

Note :- Clavatia - A drug ‘clavatin’ is obtained from it. It is an anticancer medicine.

 Basidiospores (+ & - )
Attack
Barberry plant
Upper surface of leaf
Mycelium Mycelium

Pycnidial cup Pycnidial cup

Pycniospores Receptive hyphae Pycniospores Receptive hyphae

Help of Air

Plasmogamy
Help of Air

Dikaryotic mycelium Dikaryotic mycelium

(+ - ) (+ - )

Divide and reach the

Lower surface of leaf

Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )

Aeciopores cup (+ - /dikaryotic)

Aeciopores (+ - /dikaryotic)
Basidiospores (haploid)
8  4  type
4  type Attack on wheat plant
Aeciopores germinates

Meiosis
Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )

Basidium Uredospores
(+ - /dikaryotic)
Attack on new
Wheat plant
Teleutospore (diploid)
Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )
Karyogamy
Teleutospores (+ -)
(3) Mushrooms - These are umbrella like fungi often seen growing in grounds during rainy season. Some
mushroom, are edible.

 Most delicious mushroom - Agaricus bisporus

 World’s most poisonous mushroom - Amontia muscoides

(Poisonous mushrooms are known as Toad - stool)

 Inky cap mushroom - Coprinus muscatus

(4) Smut fungi : It causes smut disease on plant. Smut diseases mainly affect the seeds of crop plant. Smut
fungi infest seeds and form black sooty spores inside the seed.

eg. Ustilago nuda or Ustilago tritici - It causes “loose smut of wheat”. This diseases spreads by
infected flowers and seeds.
Ustilago maydis - Smut of maize. This disease spreads by infected seeds.
Ustilago hordie - Covered smut of barley
Ustilago scitaminea - Whip smut of sugarcane

Note :- Prfo. J.C. Luthra discovered a technique to control smut.

(5) Agaricus : It is called as “gill fungi” because gills like pores are present in its fruitings body. It is also called
fairy rings because its fruiting body looks like rings.

Note : Basidiomycetes - It is also called as “club fungi” because a club shaped basidium is formed in it. It
is also called as “ray fungi”.

DEUTEROMYCETES
It is also called “fungi Imperfecti”, because perfect stage or sexual reproduction is absent in this calss of fungi.
Those fungi are included in this class in which sexual reproduction is absent is absent or is not discovered at yet.

Mycelium :-
Sepate and multinucleate or uninucleate.

Asexual reproduction :-
Takes place with the help of conidia.

Sexual reproduction :
Sexual reproduction is absent in this class. Instead a parasexual cyclke is present. Prasexual
cycle was discovered by Pontecorvo & Roper.
  Parasexual cycle is a method for producing variation in these fungi.
  Importance of Parasexual cycle - Mitotic recombination
  During mitosis, recombination takes place in these fungi due to which variations are develop.
e.g.

 Arthrobotrytis These are entomophagous fungi i.e. insect predating fungi. These fungi can be 

   
 Dactylella used in biological control of insect pests.
 The fungi included in this class causes many disease.

Fungi Disease

(1) Alternaria solani Early blight of Potato.

(2) Cercospora personata Tikka disease of groundnut.
(3) Colletrotrichum falcatum Red rot of surgarcane.
(4) helminthosporium oryzae Leaf spot of Rice.
(5) Fusarium udum Wilt of pigeonpea.

Note : Leaf spot of rice - This disease is known as famine of Bengal (1945).

Plectenchyma -
Fungal hyphae closely packed together to form a false tissue which is called plectenchyma.

Plectenchyma is of two types

(1) Prosenchyma - It is rather a loosely woven tissue of hyphae. The hyphae composing it do not lose
their identity.

(2) Pseudoparenchyma - In higher fungi the hyphae become woven and intertwined into a compact mass.
The wall of hypae in the mass get fused and they lose their individuality. It bears a striking superficial
resemblance to the parenchyma tissue of higher plants and in called pseudoparenchyma.
 KINGDOM – PLANTAE

All the multicellular eukaryotic plants are placed in Kingdom - Planate. They are autorophic i.e. they
manufacture their food by photosynthesis.

Following plant groups are included in Kingdom - Plantae

(1) ALGAE (2) BRYOPHYTA (3) PTERIDOPHYTA
(4) GYMNOSPERM (5) ANGIOSPERM

ALGAE
 Term “Algae” was given by Linnaeus.
 Phycology - Study of algae.
 Father of Phycology - Fristch  Book  “Structure & Reproduction of algae”
 Father of Indian phycology - M.O.P. Iyengar

NATURE -
(1) Algae are found in both fresh and marine water.
(2) Algae are found in many forms like filamentous, colonial.
(3) Algae is surrounded by mucilagenous sheath and below the sheath cell wall is present which is made up of
cellulose & pectin.
(4) On the basis of structure, algae are thalloid i.e. plant body is not differentiated into root, stem and leaves.
Tissue system is also absent in algae.
(5) On the basis of nutrition, algae are photoautotrophic. They have chloroplast in which photosynthetic
pigments are present. Classification of algae is mainly bases on pigments. Chl-a and  carotene are
universal pigment of algae.

REPRODUCTION

(1) Vegetative (2) Asexual (3) Sexual

Vegetative reproduction :-

(i) Binary fission - Cell is divided into two parts and nucleus is also divided into two parts by mitosis.
eg. Found only in unicellular algae
(ii) Fragmentation - Filaments break down into small pieces & from new filaments.
e.g. All filamentous algae
Asexual reproduction :-
It is a method of protection in all unfavourable conditions.
Sexual reproduction :-
(i) Male sex organ is called antheridium and female is called oogonium. The sex organs of algae are
unicellular & jacketless. But exceptionally sex organs of green algae Chara (Chara - green algae - known
as stone wort) are multicellular and Jacketed.

The Male sex organ of Chara is known as globule and female is known as nucule.

(ii) Plant body of algae is haploid so sexual repro take place through zygotic meiosis. So their life cycle is
haplontic. But exceptionally brown algae is diploid so that sexual repro. takes place through gametic meiosis
in it. So its life cycle is dipolo haplontic but Fucus (brown algae) have diplontic life cycle.

(iii) Algae reproduce by zygotic meiosis i.e. development of zygote by meiosis so embryo is not formed.
 Sexual repro is of three types.

(a) Isogamous - Chlamydomona debaryanum, Ulothrix, Ectocarpus

(b) Anisogamous - Chlamydomonas braunii
(c) Oogamous - Chlamydomonas coccifera, Sargassum, Volvox

Note : (1) Chlamydomanas exhibits complete evolution of sexual reproduction.

Isogamous - Simplest
Oogamous - Advanced
(2) Ulothrix exhibits origin of sexual reproduction

The classification of algae is mainly based on the photosynthetic pigments. In addition to this cell wall
composition and stores food are also the base of classification.

Algae is divided into following divisions

(1) CHLOROPHYTA - GREEN ALGAE

(2) PHAEOPHYTA - BROWN ALGAE

(3) XANTHOPHYTA - YELLOW - GREEN ALGAE

(4) RHODOPHYTA - RED ALGAE

CHOLOROPHYTA

Green Algae
 Green algae is the most advanced algae. It is believed that green algae are the ancestor of the higher
plants.
 Habitat : Green algae is comopolitan in nature.

Different forms of Green algae (Structure) :

Green algae is found in many forms
(1) Unicellular :-
(i) Chlamydomonas : Motile unicellular algae. This algae moves with the help of flagella.

(ii) Chlorella - Non motile unicellular algae.

 Calving discovered “Calvin cycle” by experimenting or Chlorlela.

(iii) Acetabularia - Umbrella plant - It is the largest unicellular plant. The diameter of its cell is 10 cm.
 Hammerling experimented on Acetabularia.

(2) Coenocytic - Some green algae are coenocytic i.e. multinucleated.

e.g. Caulerpa
Note :- According to five kingdom system the algae described above should be placed in Protista but
exceptionally its life cycle is similar to green algae. Therefore it is placed in Plantae.

(3) Colonial - Some green algae are found in colonies. They form colony of cell. The number of cells in a colony
is fixed. Colony with fixed number of cells called coenobium.

eg. Volvox - Motile colony

Hydrodictyon - Non motile colony (called as water net)
(4) Multicellular filamentous - Mostly algae are multicellular filamentous.
e.g. Ulothrix - Known as pond wool
Spirogyra - Known as pond sill

Note : Some green algae are heterotrichous i.e. two types of branches prostrate and erect –
Fritscheilla, Stigeoclonium Coleochaeta (Fritscheilla tuberosa has approach to the early land plants)

(5) Multicellular thalloid or Parenchymatous - Some algae are multicellular in length & width.
eg. Ulva - Also called as sea lettuce

Photosynthetic pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘b’
Carotene -  carotene
Xanthophyll - Luteaxanthin and Violoxanthin - Hellow coloured.

Note: The green colour of green algae is due to chlorophyll.

Stored food : In green algae the food is stored in the form of starch

Note : On the basis of pigments (Chl ‘a’, Chl ‘b’, Carotenoids) stored food (starch) & cell wall (made up of
cellulose or pectin), green algae is considered similar to higher plants.

Economic Importance. :
(1) Food -
Chlorella is used as food, because after Spirulina, Chlorella has largest amount of protein.

(2) Antibiotics -
Chlorellin antibiotic is obtained from Chlorella.

(3) Space research -

In space, Chlorella is used as a source of food and O2.

(4) Parasitic algae -

Cephaleuros algae remains parasitically in the leaves of tea plant and cause disease ‘red rust’.

PHAEOPHYTA

Brown algae or kelps or Sea weeds.

 Brown algae are found in marine water.

 Brown algae are multicellular filamentous.
 Brown algae are the largest in size (up to 60 meter in length).
 Largest brown algae - Macrocystis
 Thallus of brown algae is divided into two parts :
(i) Lamina - Leafy part of photosynthetic part
(ii) Stipe - Elongated tubes called trumpet hyphae are present for food conduction in
stipe. Trumpet hyphae are analogus to sieve tubes of vascular plants.
Due to lamina and stipe brown algae look like leaf (leaf algae).
Pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ , Chl ‘c’
Carotene - Only  carotene
Xanthophylls - Mainly Fucoxanthin
Note : The amount of Fucoxanthin is more in brown algae due to which this algae is brown in colour
(Xanthophylls are mostly yellow but fucoxanthin is brown)
Stored food :
Laminarin and mannitol - both are derivatices of carbhohyddrates.

Phycocolloids :
 In the cells wall of brown algae some colloid substances like fucinic acid, alginic acid and fucoidin are
present which are known as phycocolloids.
 Phycocoloids protects brown-algae against desiccation and shocks. Phycocoloids are used in ice-cream to
make them more viscous. Alginates, salts of alginic acid used for dentury measurement.

Special name :
(1) Postelsia :
It is known s Sea palm.

(2) Ancyclonema -
Is is called Ice bloom because it grows on marine ice.

(3) Sargassum -
It is known as Gulf weed because Sargssum is a free floating algae. It grows rapidly in North Atlantic
ocean and covers thousands of hectares of area. Therefore this region is called as sargasso sea.

(4) Laminaria (Kelps)-

It is called as Devil’s Aprin.

Economic Importance :
(1) Alginates or Alginic acid - Obtained from Laminaria, Fucus, Macrocystis.
Alginates is used in the manufacturing of soap, ice-cream, polish, cream and plastic.

(2) Iodine and Bromine - Obtained from Laminaria.

XANTHOPHYTA

Yellow Green Algae

Habitat and Structure :
All the algae in this group of acellular coenocytic and are found in moist soil.
Pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ , Chl ‘e’
Carotene -  carotene
Xanthophylls - Many
Note : The yellow colour of these algae is due to the presence of xanthophyll.
Stored food :
Leucosin and Oil (Leucosin is derivative of carbohydrate)
eg. Vaucheria, Botrydium, Tribonema.

Note : In Vacucheria algae some special type of spores are formed which are known as synzoospores.

RHODOPHYTA
Red Algae
(1) Red algae is second most ancient algae after blue green algae i.e. they are developed after blue green
algae.
eg. Polysiphonia

(2) Red algae mainly found in marine water. But exceptionally Batrachospermum is found in fresh water (river)
and Poryphyridium is found on land.
(3) Red algae are multicellular but exceptionally Prophyridium is unicellular.
(4) There is no motile stage found in life cycle of red algae and BGA i.e. cilia & flagella are absent.
(5) Cell wall of red algae is complex and made up of cellulose & pectin.
The cell was of red algae is also complicated like blue green algae. Their cell wall has many different
type of substances such as xylan, galactose, polyurinoc acid, polysulphate esters.
But in some algae calcium carbonate is also present in the cell wall. Due to which their thallus become
stony. These algae form lime stone & coral reefs
e.g. Corallina and Lithothamnion.

Pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘d’
Carotense - 
Phycobilins - R - phycoerythrin (red coloured) and R - phycocyanin (blue coloured)
(1) On the basis of pigments red algae is similar to blue green algae.
(2) Colour of red algae changes according to depth in sea this is called as Gaudikov’s effect.
(3) When red algae are present on the surface of the sea then their colour is blue and when they are at the
bottom, their colour is red. At the surface of sea the amount of R - phycocyanin is more while in depth the
amount of R - phycoerythrin is more.
Penetration power is maximum in ultra violet and violet light. R-phycoerythrin is only pigment to absorb
ultra violet and violet light. Due to phycoerythrin red algae are deepest algae.
(4) Gaudikov’s effect is also found in Blue - Green algae.
(5) Red algae not always red, it may be clue coloured also.
eg. Batrchospermum - This is blue coloured algae.

Stored Food :
Floridean starch - It is a primitive type of starch. Structurally floridean starch is similar to the
cyanophycean starch of blue green algae. Starch of higher plants is less branched yet floridean starch
in highly branched.

Glycogen is also highly branched so that floridean & cynanophycean starch is structurally similar to
glycogen.

Phycocolloid :
Agar, carrageen and funori phycocolloids are found in the cell was of red algae.

Reproduction :
(1) Vegetative - By fragmentation
(2) Asexual - Non motile spores [By monospore, carpospores, tetraspore]
(3) Sexual reproduction –

(i) Sexual reproduction is oogamous type.

(ii) The female sex organs are called carpogonia. They are apparently similar to archegonia of
bryophyta. Carpogonia is unicellular & jacketless but archegonia is multicellular & jacketed.

(iii) The male sex organs of red algae are known as spermatangia. Non motile spores like gametes are
formed in spermatangia which are known as spermatia.

(iv) Exceptionally life cycle of Polysiphonia is diplontic

Special points and Economic importance.

(1) Harveyella - It is a colourless parasitic algae. It remains as parasite on other algae.

(2) Porphyra – It is an edible algae.
(3) Gelidium and Gracilaria - Agar - Agar colloid is obtained from these. It is used to prepare culture medium
(4) Chondrus crispus - It is also called Irish moss. Carrageenin colloid is obtained from this algae. It is used as
gelating agent in food industries (i.e. to make the food item viscous)
 Capsule of medicines is also prepared from carrageenin.
(5) Haematococcus nivalis - ”Red snow” - It likes to grow on snow and impart red colour to snow.

HABITAT OF SOME IMPORTANT ALGAE

(1) Terrestrial - The algae found in moist soil & wall.
eg. Terrentofolia
(2) Epiphytes - Algae which are present on plants
eg. Protococcus
(3) Endophytes - Algae which are present inside plants
eg. Coleochaete nitelum (in Nitella plant)
(4) Epizoic - Algae which are present on animals
eg. Cladophora (present on Mollusca shell)
(5) Endozoic - Algae which are present inside the body of animals
eg. Zoochlorella and Zooxenthellae (inside the Hydra)
(6) Parasites - Algae that live as parasite and causes diseases
eg. Cephaleuros (algae remains in the leaves of tea plant)
Cephaleuros causes red rust disease of tea
(7) Thermophili - Algae found in hot water.
eg. Chlorella
(8) Cryophytes - Algae which are present in polar regions & Low Temperature.
eg. Chlamydomonas (some species)
Haematococcus nivalis (It develops red snow in polar region)
(9) Epiphloephytes - Algae arise on bark of trees.

THALLOPHYTA

(1) The term “Thallophyta” was given by “Endlcher” According to two kingdom classification, all the algae,
fungi and bacteria are placed in thallophyta, because their plant body is similar to thallus.

(2) All the tahllophytes are non vascular.

(3) In thallophyta plant is haploid i.e. gametophyte

Eg. Green algae, Red algae, yellow green algae, Dinoflagellate, Cellular slime mold.
Note : Exceptionally in some thallophytes, plant is diploid i.e. sporophytes
Eg. Brow algae, Diatoms, Acellular slime molds.

(4) In thallophyta the male sex organs are called as Antheridia and female sex organs are called as Oogonia.
Sex organs are unicellular & Jacket less [Jacket - layer of sterile cells]

(5) The sexual reproduction in thallphyta is isogamous, anisogamous and oogamous.

(6) In thallophyta, sex, reproduction takes place through zygotic meiosis, therefore embryo is not formed.

Demerits of Two kingdom classification :

(1) In two kingdom classification Prokaryotes and Eukaryotes placed in the same group.
(2) In this system photosynthetic green algae and non photosynthetic fungi are placed in same group i.e.
plantae.
(3) Two kingdom system takes unicellular and multicellular organism together.
(4) On the basis of cell was bacteria were considered as plant and put in plantae.
(5) Position of Euglena was not fixed.
 BRYOPHYTA

 The term “Bryophyta” was proposed by “Robert Braun”

 The study of Bryophytes is known as Bryology.

 Hedwing is considered to be the father of Bryology. But according to some scientist it is believed
that Cavers is the father of Bryology.

 Father of Indian Bryology is Prof. Shiv Ram Kashyap

General characteriltics:
1. Bryophytes are the first land plant. It is believed that, they originated from aquatic plant and they come on
land through water. Because some bryophytes have characters similar to aquatic plants (eg. presence of air
canal)
2. Bryophtes are known as amphibians of the plant kingdom, because they need water to complete their life
cycle. Mostly bryophytes are found on land.
3. Bryophytes are not considered as the successful land plants because vascular tissue is absent and they
nead water for fertilization. Due to the absence of vascular tissue bryophytes can not grow very tall. The
process of water conduction in bryophytes takes place with the help of parenchyma. Parenchyma is a living
tissue.
4. Roots are absent in bryophytes. Stem and leaves of bryophytes are functionally similar to the stem and
leaves of higher plants.
5. Bryophytes are sciophytes, i.e. bryophytes prefer to grow in moist (wet) and shady places.

Life cycle of Bryophytes :

1. The plant in bryophyte is gametophyte. It is haploid.
2. Sex organs re formed on gametophyte. Sex organs are multicellular and jacketed in bryophytes. Male sex
organs are called as antheriudium and female sex organs are called as archegonium.
3. The male gametes of bryophytes are motile. These motile male gametes are called as antherozoids,
Antherozoites re comma shaped and biflagellate. Female gamete is called egg.
4. In Bryophyta, fertilization is done by zoodiogamy i.e. male gamete reaches the female gametes and
fertilizes it.
5. As a result of fertilization, a diploid zygote is formed. This zygote initiates the sporophytic generation.
Sporophytic generation is a diploid stage.
6. Zygote is developed by mitosis and formes sporphyte, which is known as sporogonium or embryo (2N)
7. During the development first division is transverse in zygote and second division is vertical. Third division is
also vertical but at right angle to second division, therefore an eight called embryo is formed.
Now a periclinal division takes place in every cells of eight called embryo. As a result of it a 16 called
embryo is formed. Now these sixteen cells are arranged in two layers.
(i) Outer 8 cells - Called Amphithecium
(ii) Inner 8 cells - Called Endothecium
8. Now cells of endothecium divided and form many cells which are known as sporogenous cells. Some
sporogenous cells become sterile and called nurse cells.
Remaining sporogenous cells function as spore mother cells. Now meiosis takes place in spore mother cells,
result of it haploid spores are formed. Nurse cells provide nutrition to spores mother cells.
9. The germination of spores is direct or indirect. In Liverwort & Hornworts the germination of spore is direct
i.e. each spore forms a gametophyte after germination i.e. each spore forms one thallus.

But the germination of spores in Mosses in indirect. In mosses a multicellular filament in formed after
the germination of spore. This filament of known as protonema. Now buds are formed on every cells of
protonema. Each bud develops and form a gametophyte plant. Indirect germination is best for survival.
Mosses are gregarious in nature because they appear in group.

 Sexual
Sexualreproduction
reproductionininbryophytes
bryophytesininoogamous
oogamoustype
typeand
andlife
lifecycle
cycleininhalplodiplontic
halplodiplontictype.
type.

 InInBryophyta
Bryophytathe
thesporophyte
sporophyteisisdepend
dependon
ongametophyte
gametophyteThis
Thisisisaaunique
uniquecharacter
characterofofbryophyta.
bryophyta.
 Bryophyta is divided in to three classes
1. Hepaticopsida 2. Anthoceropsida 3. Bryopsida or Musci

HEPATICOPSIDA- LIVAR WORTS

(i) All the bryophytes includes in this class have shape like liver so they are known as liverworts.
(ii) Plant body of this group is thallus like. Rhizoids and scales are present on thallus. Rhizoids are unicellular
and unbranched. Scales are multicellular.
(iii) The sporophyte of Liverworts is completely depend on gametophyte i.e. it is depend on gametophyte for
food, water and habitat.

(iv) The sprophyte of Liverwort is made up of foot, seta and capsule. (Except Riccia sprophyte is made up of
only capsule).

(v) In this class formation of spores and nurse cells takes place by the cells of endothecium. Cells of
emphithecium form only wall of sporophyte.
Amphithecium = Wall of sprophyte
Endothecium = sporogenous cells = spore mother cells + nurse cells

(vi) Elaters are present in sporophyte of some members of liverworts. (eg. Marchantia - In Marchantia nurse
cells are modified in to elaters) Elaters are hygroscopic and they help in dispersal of spores.
Eg. Of Liverworts –

Riccia, Marchantia, Cryptothallus, Reilla, Pellia, Porella

Note : In Bryophytes, sporophyte of Riccia in the simplest.

ANTHOCEROPSIDA- HORNWORTS

(i) The plant body of this group is also thallus like. Scales are absent but rhizoids are present on thallus.
Rhizoids re unicellular and unbrahcned.
(ii) The sprophyte of Hornworts is divided into foot and capsule.
(iii) The sporophyte of Hornworts is not completely depend on its gametophyte i.e. it is semiparasite because its
sprophyte is photosynthetic therefore it can manufacture its own food. So it does not depend on gametophyte
for food, It depends only for water and habitat.
(iv) In horn worts wall of sporophyte and spores are formed by cells of amphithecium. Cells of endotherium
formed only elaters.

Amphithecium = Wall of sprophyte and spores

Endothecium = Elaters
(v) In hornworts spore forming cells and elaters forming cells are separate, so elaters are known as
pseudoelaters. Pseudoelaters are structurally and functionally similar to true elaters.

(vi) In hornworts on the basal part of sprorophyte, a special type of meristem is present. Due to the activeness
of this meristem, the sporophyte grows rapidly. It grows like the horn, of animals.

eg. Notothylus, Anthoceros

Note : Anthoceros have some Algal like characters such as -

(i) Archegonia is jacketless
(ii) In each cell of Anthoceros, only one chloroplast is present which is a character of green algae. In the
cells of higher plants, many chloroplast are present.
(iii) Pyrenoides (starch storing granules) are present in the chloroplast of Anthoceros, which in an algal
character.
(iv) Anthoceros show ancestral characters i.e. bryophytes have originated from green algae.
Note : Due to these reasons class anthoceropsida also termed as synthetic archegoniatae.

BRYOPSIDA OR MUSCI- MOSSES

(i) All the Mosses are included in this class. The plant body of mosses is made up of stem, leaves and
rhizoid. The Rhizoids present in the plants of this class are multicellular and branched. These rhizoid have
oblique septa.

Note -
The presence of leaves in gametophyte is one of the unique character of Moss. In plant kingdom not a
single gametophyte has leaves.

(ii) The sporaphyte of mass is brophyta is highly developed while the sprophyte of liverwort is the simples. The
sporphyte of moss is divided into foot, seta, capsule.

(iii) The sporophyte of mosses is also semparasite like, hat of Hornworts. i.e. it is photosynthetic. The sporphyte
absorbs the water from gametophyte with the help of foot.

(iv) Capsule is the fertile part of the sporophyte i.e. formation of spores takes place in it. Foot and seta are the
sterile part of the sporophyte.

(v) Seta helps the capsule to remains in the air, due to which the dispersal of spores can take place
conveniently.
(vi) In bryopsida cells of amphithecium form wall of sprophyte. Cells of endothecium form spores. Elaters and
nurse cells re absent in bryopsida.
Ampithecium = Wall of sporophyte
Endothecium = Spores
Note :

(1) In Riccia, the sporophyte is made up of only capsule i.e. the whole sprophyte is fertile in it.

(2) During evolution there occur gradual sterilization of sporophyte i.e. gradual reduction of fertile part and
gradual development of sterile part.

(3) Asexual reproduction in Marchntia takes places by fragmentation of thalli, or by the formation of
specialized structures called gemmae (sing, gemma) Gemme are green, multicellular, asexual buds,
which develop in small receptacles called gemma cups located on the thalli. The gemmae become
detached from the parent body and germinate to form new individuals.

Eg. of Mosses :
 Funari - Rope moss or Cord moss
 Andria - Granite moss
 Polytrichum - Hair cupt moss
 Fontinalis - Brook moss
 Dawsonia - Australian moss - The highest bryophyte - 45 cm.
 Buxbaumia - Saprophytic moss - Phtosynthesis absent
 Sphagunum -

- Bog moss - It likes to grow on acidic bog.

- Quaking bog

- Carpet moss or Turf moss - It spreads like a carpet on bog due to which, the swamp cannot be easily
seen.

- Peat moss - It is a fossil fuel that obtained from bog. The formation of peat takes place by the
fossilization of Sphagnum. Sphagnum grows in acidic bog. The number of bacteria are lass in bog due
to which the degradation of dead cell could not takes place. Hence it is present in the form of fossil.

- Absorbent cotton - Sphagunum can absorb water in very high amount. Therefore it is used in the form
of absorbent cotton in Europe.

HABITAT OF SOME IMPORTANT BRYOPHYTES –

(1) Some bryophytes are found in water.

eg. Riccia fluitant, Riccia obuensis.

Ricciocarpus natans, Riella, Fontinalis

(2) Some bryophytes are found in epiphytic form i.e. they grow on other plants -

eg. Dendroceros

(3) Some bryophytes are saprophytes (Non photosynthetic)

eg. Buxbaumia and Cryptothallus

 PTERIDOPHYTA

Term pteridophyta was proposed by Haeckel

The study of pterdophytes is known as pteriodology.
Pteridophytes are known as reptiles of plant kingdom.

1. Pteridophytes are also called as vascular cryptogames. Pteridophytes are vascular plants i.e. xylem and
phloem are present in it. In pteridophytes, vessels in xylem and companion cells in phloem are absent. But
exceptionally xylem of Pteridium, Selaginella and Marsilea contains false vessels. These false vessels
formed by the modification of tracheids, so false vessels are trachieds.
Type of vascular bundle - Concentric, Amphicribal, mesrch condition and closed.
Note : Secondary growth is absent (due to absence of cambium) in pteridophytes but
exceptionally secondary growth is present in stem of Isoets.

2. Pteridophytes are called as the first successful terrestrial plants i.e. they are more adapted terrestrial plants
as compared to bryophytes. Because –

(i) Vascular tissue is present in pteridophytes.

(ii) They have roots.

3. Pteridophytes are not completely successful terrestrial plants because they need water for fertilization, so
pteridophytes grow in shady and moist places.

4. In pteridophyta, the plant body is completely differentiated in to root, stem and leaves.

 The primary root remains alive for short period. After some time it is replaced by adventitious roots.
 Stem is erect or prostrate. In some pteridophytes stem is underground, which is known as rhizome.
 On the basis of leaves, pteridophytes are of two types -

First in which stem is smaller while leaves are larger. They are known as macrophyllous
Pteridophytes.

eg. Pteridium, Pteris, Marsilea

Second, in which stem is larger and leaves are smaller. They are called s microphyllous
Pteridophytes.

eg. Equisetum, Lycopodium, Selaginella

Note : Differentiation in plant body start from bryophytes.

LIFE CYCLE OF PHERIDOPHYTES

1. Plant is sporophyte i.e. diploid.

Most of the pteriophytes re homosporus i.e. only one type of spores are formed during reproduction.
eg. Lycopodium, Pteridiu, Equisetum, Dryopteris

Exception : Some pteridophytes are heterosporus i.e. two types of spores microspores and
megaspores
eg. Selaginella, Isoetes, Marsilea, Salvinia, Azolla, Stylites.

2. Formation of spores takes place in sporangia. Sporangia is formed at the abaxial surface of leaves.
3. The leaves on which sporangia are formed are called sporohylls (reproductive leaves) and normal
photosynthetic leaves are called tropophyllas (vegetative leaves). Sporngia are present in groups, there
groups are called sorus. Many sorus are found on sporophylls. The groups of sorus are called sori.
Note :
(1) In pteridophyta, sprophylls are also photosynthetic. This is a unique character of pteridophyta.
(2) In pteridophytes development of sporangia takes place by two method -
(a) Leptosporangiate - Each sporangium develops from single initial cell.
(b) Eusporangiate - Each sporangium develops from a group of initial cells.

  Eusporangiate is advanced character because all higher plants are eusporangiate.

4. Spore mother cells are present in sporangia. Spores are formed in these spore mother cells by meiosis and
these spores start the gametophytic generation.
5. In pteridophyta, the germination of spores isexosporic i.e. germination takes place out side the sporangia (in
soil)
6. In soil, a gametophyte is formed by the germination of each spore, which is known prothallus. The formation
of gametophyte takes place in the soil therefore it is free (independent) and autotrophic.
7. There is no relation between the main sporophytic plant and prothallus. Prothallus (gametophyte plant) is
made up of thallus and rhizoids. It is non vascular.

Note : In plant kingdom gametophyte is always non vascular.

8. Prothallus (gametophyte) is monoecious but in heterosporus pteridophytes prothallus is dioecious.

In heterosporus pteridophytes –

Microspores form - Male gametophyte

megaspores form - Female gametophyte

9. The formation of sex organs takes place on this gametophyte. Male sex organs are called as antheridium
and female sex organs are called as archegonium. The formation of male gametes takes place in Antheridia
which are called as antherozoids.
Antherooids are spiral and mutliflagellate but exceptionally antherozoied of Selaginell are spindle
shaped and Lycopodium is curved (comma) and biflagellate. Egg is formed is archegonia.

Sporophyte
(2N)
Embryo Sporophytic Sporophylls
(2N) generation
Sporangia

Zygote
(2N) Spore mother cells

Fertilization Meiosis
Gametophytic
(Zoodiogamy)
generation
Egg Antherozoids
Spor
e(N)
Antheridia
Gametophytic plant
Archegonia Or Prothallus
10. Fertilization takes place by zoodiogamy and zygote is formed as a result of fertilization. Zygote develops
and forms and embryo. Now this embryo develops and forms a sprophytic plant with root, stem, leaf.

 Type of sexual repro. in pteridophyta is oogamous.

 Their life cycle is diplo-haplonitc type.

 The unique character of life cycle of Petridophyte is - Independent alternation of

generation i.e.
sporophyte and gametophyte are separate to each other.

Pteridophyta is divided in to 4 classes

1. Psilopsida 2. Lycopsida 3. Sphenopsida 4. Filicinae
1. Psilopsida “
The most ancient vascular plants are placed in this class. The plants in this class have many primitive
characters -
(i) Their plant body is differentiated in to stem, scaly leaves and rhizoids.
(ii) Rhizoids are present instead roots. In psiolopsia stem is under group i.e. rhizome. This rhizome
bears some aerial branches, Sporangia are formed on these branches.
Note : Vascular tissue is present only is stem.
(iii) Tropophylls are absent, scaly leaves are known as cataphyllus (Scaly leaves - dry brown coloured and
non photosynthetic. They are only for protection of sporangia)
(iv) Their leaves do not have the capacity of phytosynthesis, therefore photosynthesis is done by stem.
(v) Sporangia are formed on stem. Sporophylls are absent.
(vi) Most of the plants in this class are extinct.
Only one living genus is present in this class - Psilotum  A living fossil
Rhynia and Horneophyton - Fossil plants
2. Lycopsida or Lepidophyta or Microphyllophyta :
(i) Club mosses are placed in this class.
(ii) The plant body of club mosses in differentiated into root, stem and leaves. Club mosses are
microphyllous i.e. small green leaves are present on stem. Leaves of club moss is uninerved i.e. only
mid rib is present. Roots are adventitious.
(iii) Sporangia are formed on sporophylls. These sporophylls are not scattered on stem, instead they are
present in groups at the tip of plant. these groups are called as strobilus or cone. The strobilus of club
mosses are loose and small.
Note : In Lycopsida tropophylls and sporophylls are separate. Trophophylls are present whole year
while sporphylls are formed during reproduction. Sprophylls are present at the tip of plant in group and
formed cone (cone is photosy. structure)

Lepidodendron - Giant club moss - fossil plant

Lycopodium - Common club moss or Ground pine or Trailing evergreen
it is a medicinal plant. It is used as tonic in Homeopathic medicines.
Isoetes - Quill wort or Merlyn grass - Aquatic weed
Selaginella - Little club moss or spike moss or Bird’s nest moss
Resurrection plant - All the species of Selaginella are known as “Drought
Escapers” i.e. do not face drought condition, complete their life cycle in short
wet season. In dry season plant dries and rolls in a ball like structures. In this
stage, it passes out dry season. When we season returns plant absorbs water
and again becomes normal. So, it is also known as “resurrection plant”.

Selaginella bryopteris - It is known as “Sanjeevani” No medicinal properties.

3. Sphenopsida or Arrhrophyta or Calamophyta :
(i) In this class Horse tails are included.
(ii) The plant body horse tails are differentiated into root, stem & leaves.
(iii) Their stem is nodulated i.e. stem distinctly differentiated into node and internode. Scaly leaves are
present on these nodes.

(iv) Silica is present in the epidermis of stem and leaves. Due to silicate surface, leaves become rough. it two
horse tail plants collide, then there is a dangerous change of fire in the forest.

(v) The formation of sporangia takes place on sporophylls. Sporophylls are arranged in a group and form a
tall and condensed cone. This cone is formed at the apical part of aerial stem. The stem on which cone is
formed is called as prorangiophore.
eg. Equisetum (Pipe), Sphenophylla, Hyenai

4. Filicinae :
(i) This if the largest group of pteridophytes.

(ii) Ferms are included in this class. Most of the pteridophytes are ferns.

(iii) Ferns are megaphyllous (macrophyllous) i.e. stem is small and eaves are comparatively larger and these
leaves are known as ‘Fronds’. Leavdes are multinerved.

(iv) Multicellular hair are present on the young leaf and young stem of ferms which re called as ramenta.
They are for protection.

(v) There is no difference between tropopphylls and sporophylls in fern i.e. every leaf of ferm forms
sporangia at the time of reproduction. Therefore cones are not produced in ferns.

eg. of Ferns :

Pterdium

Pteris They are called “braken fern” or “Sun fern”

Dryopteris

Dryopteris - Also called as Brook shield fern’

Adiantum - Walking fern or Maiden hair fern

This name is given to them due to rapid vegetative reproduction. Vegetative
reproduction in Adiantum takes place by means of leaf tip. It spreads very
fast.

Osmunda - Royal fern or flowering fern

Ophioglossum - Adler’s tongue fern
Marsilea - Pepper wort fern
Azolla - Aquatic fern (Smallest pteridophyte and biofertilizer)
Onychium - Golden fern
Cyathea - Lofty tree fern
Alsophila - Tree fern (Largest pteridophyte)
Chielanthus - Silver fern
Botrychium - Moon wort fern
SOME IMPORTANT POINTS :-

(1) Selaginella  Vivipary is present in it i.e. partial endosporic germination. Seeds habit
originated is Selaginella like pteridophytes.

 Ligulate leaves (tongue shaped) are present in it Function - Ligule is

secretory structure, which secretes water and keeps the sporanguium and the
young leaf moist.

(2) In some pteridophytes sporangia are not formed on lower surface of sporophylls -

 In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed at the axil of leaf.

eg. Selaginella

 In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed in spike

eg. Ophioglossum

 In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed in sporocarp.

eg. Marsilea, Azolla

Habitat of some important pteridophytes –

Most of the pteridophytes are found in moist soil and shady place.

(1) Aquatic - Some pteridophytes are found in water.

eg. Marsilea, Salvinia, Azolla, Isoetes

(2) Epiphytes - Some pteridophytes grow on other plants.

eg. Lycopodium phlegmeria, Ophioglossum pendiulu, Pleopeltis

(3) Xerophytes - Some pteridophytes are found in deserts.

eg. Selaginella repestris, Selaginella bryopteris

Selaginella lepidophylla
 GYMNO SPERM

1. Term Gymnosperm given by Theophrastus.

2. Study of Gymnosperm known as Gymnospermlogy.

3. Gymnosperm & Angiosperm are collectively included under spermatophyta i.e. seed bearing plants.

4. Gymnosperm are naked seeds plant i.e. no fruit formation takes place in these plant
i.e. in gymnosperm embryo & seed formation takes place but no fruit formation occur.

5. Gymnosperm are very limited in distribution. They are mainly found in cold regions. In India Gymnosperm are
found on Himalayan mountains . Xerophyte founds on slopes of mountain & cold region therefore
gymnosperm are xerophyte.

6. All gymnosperm are vascular plants. Therefore vascular tissue present i.e. xylem & phloem. Xylem lack
vessels & phloem lack companion cells.

Note -
  Exceptionally in xylem of Gnetum, Epheddra, Welwitschia true vessels are present.
  In gymnosperm vascular bundle is Conjoint - Collarateral - Endarch - Open.
  In the vascular bundle cambium is present therefore secondary growth takes place in gymnosperms,
so that Gymnospoerms are woody plants.

7. Most of the gymnospoerms are occur at tree form - but some are present as shrub.
eg. Ephedra
Some Gymnospoerms are liana wood climbers.
eg. Gnetum ula

LIFE CYCLE OF GYMNOSPERM -

1. In Gymnospoerms main plant body is sporophyte (diploid). Gymnospoerms are dioecious. i.e. male &
female plants are separate.

2. All Gymnospoerms are heterosporus. At the time of reproduction two types of spores are formed.
 Microspores - Male
 Megaspores - Female

3. These two types of spores are formed in different sporangia.

 Microspores are formed in Microsporangia, Microsporangia also term as pollen sac.

 Megaspores are formed in Magasporangia. megasporangia also term as ovule.

4. Both type of sporangia re formed on different sporophylls.

 Microsporangia are formed on Microsporophyll. It is known as stamen.

 Megasporangia are formed on Megasporophylls. It is known a carpel.

5. Both types of sprophylls are found in groups & form male cone (strobilus) & female cone.

 Gymnosperm’s cone are just like flower of angiosperm.

 Carpels of Angiosperm & Gymnosperm are different to each other.

 Carpel of Gymnosperm –

   Carpel of gymnosperm is les modified leaf it keeps its identity.

   Ovule of gymnosperm develops openly on carpel ovule doesnot enclose in any structure.

Therefore carpel of gymnosperm is termed as open carpel.

Carpels of Angiosperm –

   Angiosperm’s carpel divide into three part ovary, style stigma.

   Ovule enclosed in ovary. Therefore angiosperm’s carpel termed as closed carpel. i.e.
angiosperm carpel is well modified leaf. Sprophyll lost its identity.

6. Meisis takes place in cells of microsporangium & megasporangium and form microspore & meagaspore
respectively.

7. In Gymnosperm (included angiosperm) germination of spores is endosporic i.e. germination of spore

akes place with is sporangia.

8. Male gametophyte form after germination of microspore. Male gametophyte is also known as pollen
grain. Male gametophyte forms male gamete.

9. In lower gymnosperm, male gametes are motile & multiciliate but in higher gymnosperm are
angiosperm male gametes are non motile due to the absence of cilia and flagella. They (higher
gymnosperm) do not require water for fertilization.

10. Female gametophyte form after germination of megaspore.

Female gametophyte of gymnosperm contains two type structures.

 Archegonia - If form egg.

 Endosperm - It provides nutrition for the development of embryo.

11. Pollen grain (male gametophyte) reach at the ovule by pollination. Pollen grains reach at the micropyle
(ovule) by wind. Anemophilly occur in gymnosperm.

FERTILIZATION -
Two types of fertilization take place in gymnosperm
(1) Zoodio - siphonogamy - This type fertilization occurs in lower gymnosperm. Male gamete is motile and
contained in pollen tube.

(2) Siphonogamy - This type of fertilization occur in higher gymnosperm. Male gamete is non motile and
transferred to female gamete (egg) by pollen tube. After Pollination male & female gametes are fused & form
a diploid zygote.

 In gymnosperm single fertilization takes place so that single zygote form through fertilization. In
Angiosperm double fertilization takes places so that two product are formed are formed after it (i) Zygote
(ii) Endosperm.

 In gymnosperm endosperm form before fertilization so it is haploid but in angiosperm endosperm are
formed after fertilization so endosperm of angiosperm is triploid.
 Sporophyte (2N) Sporophyte (2N)

Male cone Female cone

Diploid
Microsporphylls (Stamen) Microsporphylls (Carplel)

Microsporangium (Pollen sac) Microsporangium (Ovule)

Meiosis Meiosis

Microspores (N) Microspores (N)

Germination Germination
Male gametophyte (Pollen grain) Female gametophyte

Haploid
Archegonia Endosperm
Male gametes

Female gamete (egg)

Fertilization
By
Zoodio-siphonogamy
OR
Siphonogamy

Zygote (2N)
Meiosis
Diploid
Embryo
Seed Germination (Seed=Ovule + Embryo)
Sporophyte (2N)

LIFE CYCLE OR GYMNOSPERM

DEVELOPMENT OF ZYGOTE -
1. Embryo formed by the development of diploid zygote. After embryo formation ovule term as seed. (Seed 
Ovule + Embryo)

 Ovule is a sporangia. Embryo enclosed ovule because development of spore is endosporic.

 Seeds are not formed in pteridophyta because germination of spore is exosporic i.e. embryo develops
outside the sporangia.

Note :- Polymbryony occurs in gymnosperm i.e. a single seed develops many embryo.

There is two type Polyembryony

(1) Potential polyembryony - Many embryo form by fertilization of many archegonia.
eg. Cycas - Single ovule of Cycas contains two archegonia. Fertilization occurs in both
archegonia so two zygote form in a ovule. So two embryo form. Potential polyembryony is
not true polyembryony because a zygote form only one embryo.

(2) Cleavage polyembryony - Many embryo are formed by the cleavable in zygote so it is true
polyembryony.

eg. Pinus

2. Embryo enclosed is seed. Seed absorbs water & bursts. Now embryo germinate and form a new diploid
plant.

LIFE CYCLE :
Life cycle of Gymnosperm & angiosperm is diplontic because gametophytic generation is short
lived. Gametophyte is very reduced & depend on its sporophyte.

SOME IMPORTANT POINTS :

1. Antheridia is absent in gymnosperm & angiosperm i.e. pteridophyte is last group of antheridia. But
Archegonia is also absent in angiosperm. So gymnosperm is last group of archegonia.

Evolution of archegonia starts form liverworts. It is well develops in moss. Gymnosperm is last
group of it. So in this group it is very reduced.

Archegonia of liver worts - NCC = 4 - 6 VCC = 1 Egg cell = 1

Archegonia of Moss - NCC = 6 - 18 VCC = 1 Egg cell = 1
Archegonia of Pteridophyta - NCC = 1 - 2 VCC = 1 Egg cell = 1
Archegonia of Gymnosperm - NCC = Absent VCC = 1 (Short lived) Egg cell = 1

Note : neck of archegonia of Ephedra is longest.

2. During evolution Gametophyte becomes reduced & sporophyte becomes well-develop.

Very reduced - In Angiosperm

Gametophyte
Well developed - In Moss

Very reduced - In Thallophyta (Only zygote)

Sporophyte
Well developed - In Angiosperm
 Gymnosperms are divided into two groups
(1) Cycadophyta (Lower Gymnosperm) (2) Coniferophyta (Higher Gymnosperm)

CYCADOPHYTA

Many characters of this group resemble to fern.

(A) The plants of this group are megaphyllous or macrophyllous.

(B) Presence of Ramenta.

(C) Male gamete is motile.

(D) Vascular bundle are hadrocentri.

Cycadophyta is divided into three orders.

(i) Cycadofillicales or Pteridospermae :

(a) This group includes seed fern.
(b) Now this group is completely extinct.
eg. Lyginopteris - Fossil Plant

(ii) Benettiatales :
(a) It is also a completely extinct group.

eg. Williamsonia -fossil plant

Note : Its fossils were discovered by Prof. Birbal sahani

(iii) Cycadales -
(a) Presently living Gymnosperms are included in this order.

(b) All the plants of this group are living fossils.

 Zamia pygmea - Smallest Gymnosperm

 Cycas - Fern palm or Sago palm
Sago is obtained form its stem.

 Cycas thouarsii - The diameter of its ovules is 7 cm. Its ovules, male
         gametes and egg are largest in plant kingdom.
CONIFEROPHYTA
Four orders are included in this group
(i) Ginkgoales :

(a) It is the oldest order of coniferophyta. Maximum plants of this group are extinct.

(b) Only one plant of Ginkgo biloba is present in India (In Manali). Some plants are also present in China.

Ginkgo biloba - living fossil - it is also known as “Maiden hair tree”.

Note : Exceptionally Ginkgo biloba belongs to higher gymnosperm but its male
gametes are motile and fertiliztiion by zoodiosiophonogamy.
(ii) Cordiatales :
(a) It is completely extinct group
eg. Cordaites
(iii) Coniferales :
(a) Conifers re included in this group. (b) It is the largest group of gymnosperm
e.g. of Coniferales -
(a) Pinus (Pines) :
 Pinus species - A resin “turpentine” is obtained from it. Turpentine is used in
        varnish.
 Pinus gerardiana - It is known as “chilgoza pine”
 Pinus roxyburghii - It is known as “chirprine”.

(b) Cedrus - It is known as deodar.

(c) Taxus - It is known as Yew tree An anticancer medicine “Taxol” is obtained
from its bark.
(d) Taxodium maxicanus - The stem of this plant is thickest in the plant kingdom.
(e) Abies balsamea - A resin “Canada balsam” is obtained from it. It is used to
manufacture
permanenet slides in biology laboratory.

(f) Juniperus virginiana
(g) Araucaria species
 Araucaria excelsa
- An oil is obtained from this tree - “Cedar wood oil”. It is used as
cleansing fluid is biology laboratory. This oil is also used in
microscope to increase the resolving power. This oil is used as
nail polish remover.
- Christmas tree

 Aruacaria araucana
(h) Sequoia species
father
Sequoia giganteum
(i) Metasequoia
Ornamental plants
- Monkey puzzle tree
- The plants in this genus are heavy. Therefore they are called as
of forest.
- It is called Red wood tree or Sherman tree. It is the largest
gymnosperm. There is only one tree of this species and that is in
California (America)
- It is a living fossil. This plant is present in china valley.

(iv) Gnetales -
(a) They are the most advanced gymnosperm.
(b) Exceptionally members of this group have vessels in xylem.
(c) Ovule of this group is bitegmic.
(D) Archegonia is absent in the members of this group.
eg. (1) Gnetum (2) Welwitschia
(3) Ephedra - Exceptionally archegonia is present in Ephedra.
Epheddra - This gymnosperm is commonly found in Rajasthan. Ephedra is a medicinal plant.
Ephedrine
(Medicine) is obtained form it. It is an effective medicine in asthma. Athletes misuse it, so ephedrine is
restricted for them.

Cycadofillicales was first seeds plant. First time seed habit established in this group. In general way
seed habit was originated from those pteridophytes which are now extinct. These pteridophytes
were ancestor of cycadofillicales.
Seed habit originated from those pteridophyte which were jut like Selaginella. Because Selaginella
show origin of seed habit.

There is mainly two requirements for seed formation

(1) Plant should be heterosporus (2) Germination of mega spores should be endosporic
 BRANCHES OF BIOLOGY

1. Palynology - Study of structure of pollengrains.

 Father of Palynology is Erdtman.

 Father of Indian Palynology - P.K.K. Nair.

2. Palaeobotany - Study of fossil plants. Father of Palaeobotany- Seward

 Father of Indian Palaeobotany - Birbal Sahani.

  Birbal Sahani institute of Palaeobotany (National Institute of Palaeobotany) located at Lucknow.

3. Pharmacognosy - Study of medicinal plants. Father of Pharmacognosy - Dioscorides. Indian contributors

 Rishi Charak wrote “Charak Sanhita”

 Rishi Parashar - he wrote “Vriksha Ayurveda”

4. Plant Pathology - Study of pathogenic diseases of plants. Genetic diseases are studied under genetics.

 Deficiency diseases are studied under plant physiology.

 Father of plant pathology - De Bary
 Father of Indian plant pathology - E.J. Butler

5. Plant physiology - Study of mechanism of plant processes.

 Father of plant physiology - Stephan Hales

 Father of Indian plant physiology - J.C.Bose.
 Professor Nanda and Professor Ranjan are other famous Indian plant physiologists.

6. Plant Embryology - Study of embryogenesis in plants. It also includes the study of sporogenesis,
developement of gametophytes, Pollination of fertilization.

 Father of plant embryology - Wolff.

 Father of Indian plant embryology - Panchanan Maheshwari.
 S.C. Maheshwari, the son of late P. Maheshwari, is famous Indian plant embryologist.

7. Plant ecology - Study of plant in relation to their environment.

 Father - Reiter.
 Indian Father - R.Misra
 Prof. T.N. Khushoo is famous Indian Environmentalist.

8. Plant breeding - Science which deals with the development of new varieties of plants.

 Plant breeding in an application of Genetics

 Father of Genetics and plant breeding - Mendel
 Indian Father - B.P.Pal
 Father of Green Revolution - Norman Borlaugh. He developed Mexican varieties of wheat and several
high yielding varieties of potato. For this contribution, Norman Borlaugh was awarded Nobel prize for
international peace (1970).
 Father of Green Revolution in India - M.S. Swaminathan. By mutation breeding he developed high
yielding and Rust-resistant varieties of wheat like Sharbati sonora.

9. Phytosociology - Study of structure of plant community.

10. Phytogeography - Study of geographical distribution of plants.

11. Phytochemistry (Biochemistry)- Study of plant chemicals and their reactions.

 Father of Biochemistry – Leibig

12. Molecular biology - Study of Nucleic acids.

13. Phycology - Study of algae.

 Father of phycology - Fristch
 Fristch wrote a book “Structure and Reproduction of Algae”.
 Father of Indian phycology - M.O.P. Iyengar.

14. Mycology or Mycetology - Study of fungi.

 Father of Mycology - Mitcheli, Mitcheli wrote a book “Nova Plantarum Genera”.
 Father of Modern Mycology - De Bary.
 Fries - Linnaeus of Mycology. Book of Fries is “Systema Mycologicum”.
 Father of Indian Mycology - B.B.Mundker/E.J. Butler
 E.J. Butler is also considered as father of Indian Mycology and plant pathology.
 T.S. Sadasivan, C.V. Subramanian and B.C. Lodha are Indian mycologists of international fame.

15. Bryology - Study of Bryophytes.

 Father of Bryology - John Hedwig and Cavers
 Father of Indian Bryology - Professor Shiv Ram Kashyap
 Professor Shiv Ram Kashyap was oldest Indian Botanist. Professor Birbal Sahani and Professor K.C.
Mehta were students of Shiv Ram Kashyap. The name of Shiv Ram Kashyap is still alive through his
cine actress daughter Kamini Kaushal.

16. Pteridology - Study of Pteridophytes.

 Father - Bower
 Indian Father - S.S.Bir

17 Gymnospermology - Study of Gymnosperms

 Father - Chamberlain
 Indian Father - Dogra.

18. Plant taxonomy -

 Father of Indian plant taxonomy - Father Santapau
 Father Santapau was associated to Indian Botanical Garden, Calcutta.

19. Spermology - Study of seeds.

20. Pomology - Study of fruits

21. Anthology - Study of flowers

22. Dendrology - Study of trees and shrubs

23. Dendrochronolgy - Determination of age of trees.

24. Silviculture - Study of forest cultivation

25. Arboriculture - Cultivation of ornamental trees.

26. Horticulture - Cultivation of vegetables (Olericulture), fruits (Pomiculture) and flowers (floriculture).

27. Pedology or Edaphology - Study of soil for crop cultivation.

28. Agronomy - Study of agricultural practices like preparation of fields, sowming of seeds, Irrigation,
manuring, harvesting etc.

29. Limology - (Fresh water ecology) - Ecological study of fresh water lakes.

30. Ethanobotany - Study of folk uses of plants (uses of plants by tribal peoples).
 Father of Ethanobotany - Hrshberger

31. Microbiology - Study of microbes (Bacteria, viruses, Mycoplsma etc).

 Father of Microbiology - Louis Pasteur / Leeuwenhoek
 Father of modern Microbiology - S.A. Waksman (Soil microbiologist)

32. Bacteriology - Study of Bacteria.

 Father of Bacteriology - Leeuwenhoek / Louis Pasteur.
 Father of modern Bacteriology - Robert Koch

33. Virology - Study of viruses

 Father of virology - Iwanowsky

34 Aerobiology - Study of air borne living things like pollengrains, spores, Bacteria etc. Most abundant
living organisms in air are bacteria.

35. Space biology - study of effects of space conditions of living beings.

36. Actinobiology or Radiation biology - Study of effects of radiations on living beings.

37. Phenology - Study of seasonal variations in plant communities.

38. Bio-nomics - Study of interactions of plant like the symbiosis, predation parasitism etc.

39. Ethalogy - Study of behaviour of organisms.

40. Anthropology - The science of man and mankind, including the study of the physical and metal
constitution of man his cultural development, social conditions, as exhibited both in the present and the
past.

41. Entomolgy - A branch of zoology which deals with structure, habits and classification of insects.
42. Fishery - The occupation or industry of catching fish or other products of the sea, lakes or rivers.
43. Poultry Science - Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as chickens ducks and geese.
44. Sericulture - The breeding and treatment of silkworms for producing raw silk.
45. Apiculture - The rearing of bees; beekeeping especially for commercial purposes.
46. Dairy Technology - The application of science for the manufacture of milk products.
47. Psychology - The branch of knowledge which deals with the human mind, its behaviours and mental
qualities.
48. Forensic science - Application of scientific knowledge to the questions of civil and criminal law (includes
use of finger-prints, blood typing, identification of narcotics, etc.)
49. Human Reproductive Biology - The science of understanding and regulating human reproduction.
50. Physiotherapy - The treatment of diseases, bodily weakness, or defects by physical remedies, such as
massage and exercise.
51. Genetic Engineering - Involves genetic manipulations to produce an organism with a new combination of
inherited properties.

52. Biomedical Engineering - Production of spare parts for man, implants, artificial limbs, heart-lung
machines etc.

53. Phytophysics (Biophysics) - Study of physical activities of plants.

54. Bio-matrics or Bio-statistics - Use of statistics in Biology, like the statistical analysis of data obtained
form experiments.

55. Agrastology - Study of grasses and grass lands.

56. Cecidology - Study of pathogenic tumors in plants.

57. Exobiology or Xenobiology - Study of life on other planets.

58. Cryobiology - Study of effects of low temperature on living beings. Cryopreservation is technique
concerned with preservation of living things t low temperature for e.g. the preservation of semen in liquid
nitrogen.

59. Speleology - Study of fauna (animals) and flora (plants) of caves.

60. Gerontology - Study of aging, i.e., effects of age of living beings.

61. Teratology - Study of abnormalities in embryo.

62. Physiognomy - External appearance of community (vegetation). It is determinated by the growth form of
dominant species.

SOME GENERAL BRANCHES

1. Eugenics - Improvement of individuals yet to borne by the application of genetic principles like selective
mating. Father of Eugenics - Galtan and Peerson.

2. Euthenics - Science of better living - Improvement of individuals already borned by providing better
environment, good food, education and Training.

3. Euphenics - Study of control of genetic diseases.

Ecospecies - It contains one or more ecotype which although interfertile (capable of interbreeding), do
not produce viable offsprings due to some natural interruption (mountain, ocean etc.).
 HERBARIUM

HERBARIUM : The collection or depository of dried plant specimens in known as Herbarium.

 The collection of specimens requires regular field visits. We have to get information about the place,
habitats season and the time of collection.

ESSENTIAL EQUIPMENTS :
1. Digger (Trowel or Pick) : In the field, one requires digger for digging roots.

2. Secateur: Secateur is required for cutting twigs of trees and shrubs for herbarium specimens.

3. Vasculum :  The vasculum is a container made up of tin or aluminum sheet. It is some what
oval on the end and usually 45 to 60 cm long.
 The collected specimens are carried in a boc called vasculum to avoid loss of
moisture and distortions by drying and shriveling up.

4. Polythesne bags : Polythene bags are also used for carrying the specimens.

5. Field note book : Taxonomy students carry a field not book for recording every detail rather than depending
upon the memory.

 As far a possible, the following information should be collected and noted down in the field diary.
(a) Name of locality and exact place of collection (b) Local name of plant, if any.
(c) Approximate size. (d) Flowering and/or fruiting.
(e) Date of collection (f) Soil characteristics
(g) Economic uses, if any (h) Botanical name [if known]
(i) Field number of specimen.

6. Portable plant press :

 This is an equipment by means of which fresh
specimens are pressed flat, without folds and
become quickly dried.
 The standard size of plant press is 12 × 18
inches. A good portable presses consist of
two metallic frames holding thick mesh of
galvanized iron and arrangement to tie the
two Frames in adjustable belts.
 Between the metallic frames are kept drying
sheets of blotting paper (size 12 × 18 inches)
and between the blotters are keeps folded
newsprint sheets (wrappers), in each of which
the collector places one kind of plant.
 After keeping the specimens in the newspaper
folders, the two frames are securely fastened
by straps.

COLLECTION OF PLANT SPECIMENS :

The following things should be kept in mind while collecting plant specimens for making herbarium.
(1) The plant specimen should be either in the flowering or the fruiting condition, preferably both.
(2) Herbaceous plants should be collected with underground parts as far as possible.
(3) In case of woody plants a twig of about 25 cm will form a good specimen. In help in comprehension of
phyllotaxy and inflorescence of plant.
(4) It is always good to collect atleast four specimens of each plant.
 PREPARATION OF HERBARIUM

(A) Pressing of Specimens :

 The specimen should be carefully displayed on the pressing sheet
(blotters or News print sheet)
 The larger specimens which can not fit easily on the sheet should be bent into a V, N or W shape.
 Since it is difficult to arrange the aquatic plants on the sheet when they are removed form water, they
should be taken on unprinted news sheet floated on the water and such sheet with specimen should be
placed in the pressing sheet.

(B) Drying of Specimens :

For drying, the press containing specimens is placed
in the sun. The press if opened after 24 hr., the
specimens are rearranged, placed between the
fresh blotters and then again tightly bound in the
press. The wet blotters removed should be dried
usually by placing them in the sun.

(C) Mounting of Specimens :

1. After drying, the specimens are ready for mounting.
They are mounted on herbarium sheets of standard
size 11.5 inches × 16.5 inches. Herbarium sheets
are usually made up of heavy hand-made card sheets
which are very durable.

2. Several adhesives generally sares, are used for

attaching specimens to the sheet.
Collephote tapes are not recommended for this
purpose as they are not permanent and come cut
easily after some time.

3. Usually one specimen should be mounted on each

herbarium sheet. Dissected parts and loose parts
such as fruits and seeds are placed in paper packets
pasted to the mounting sheet.

4. For the preservation of herbarium sheet for a long

period after the mounting of plant; it is treated with
CuSO4 or mercuric chloride.

HERBARIUM LABELS :
After mounting the specimen, a level is glued on the lower right hand corner of the sheet. The label
provides information taken from the field note-book. The label should include atleast the following data:
(1) A label heading indicating the name of institution with which specimen originated and the region of the
collection
(2) The name of family (3) The botanical name of the plant with authomy
(4)The locality of collection (5) The date of collection.
(6) The habitat. (7) The field notes.
(8) The name of the collector. (9) The collector’s field number.
(10) The vernacular name and local uses if any.

FILLING OF HERBARIUM SHEETS :

 The mounted and properly identified specimens are stored systematically in special wooden or steel
cabinets.
 All the pasted speciments are sprayed with fungicide like 0.1% solution of mercuric solution. DDT,
Nepthalene and carbon di-suphie to chek the growth of fungus.
 HISTORY OF TAXONOMY
1. Moreover, the biologists considerably depend on taxonomic studies of fossils connecting links for drawing
evolutional relationships among the organisms.

2. Theophrastus :.......

3. Dioscorides :
(A) He wrote a book “Mteria Medica”
(B) In this book he gives description of 600 medicinal plant species. This description includes identification
and uses of medicinal plants.

(C) First of all Dioscorides rejected the “Doctorine of signature” which was given by Paracelsus.
(D) This principle was blind faith about medicinal plants. According to this principle signature of god is
present in the form of special shape on every plant and shape shows medicinal importance of plant.

For Example : Liverwort is a plant, shape of this plant is liver like. According to “Doctorine of signature” this
plant should be use in liver disease. But there is no any use of this plant in medicine.

4. John Ray - England :

(A) Time - 1627 - 1705

(B) He wrote the book “Historia Generalis Plantarum” and

(C) John Ray described more than 18,000 plants and animals in his book. “Methodus Plantarum”

(D) He gave the concept of species.

(E) He coined the term species for a group of morphologically similar organisms.

On the basis of growth habit he classified the plants in two groups

1. Herbae - Herbs 2. Arborae - Trees and shrubs

5. Tournefort :
(A) Time - 1656 - 1708

(B) He proposed the Modern concept of genus.

(C) The term Genus was first proposed by Tournefort

6. Linnaeus :
Cari Von Linne was born in Sweden. As a child, the developed an interest in plants. On persuasion he joined
the medical school, though this parents wanted him to be a minister. Medical course being closely related to
plants then, Linne continued with the collection, study and description of plants. After completing medical
degree in 1739, he went to Holland and became the personal physician of a wealthy government official.
There he also studies and described all the plants of his emplyer’s garden. At the age o 22, he published his
first paper on sexuality of plants. Later he published 14 treaties and also brought out famous Systema
Naturae from which all fundamental taxonomical researches emanated. Hit system of classification was a
simple scheme for arranging plants for identifying them again. Linne with his lectures and publications of
Latin become Carolus Linnaeus.

7. Adanson :
In his book “Families des planets, he first arranged 58 families of plants in a natural system.
8. De Jussie brothers - Antoine, Bernard and Joseph - France :

Book of De Jussie brother is “Genera Plantarum Secundum Orinnes Naturals Disposita”. De Jussie brother
proposed the first complete natural classification of plant kingdom. They classified plant kingdom in three
groups -

1. Acotyledonae 2. Monocotyledonae 3. Dicotyledonae

Note : De Jussie brothers employed the characters of embryo in taxonomy.

9. A.P. De Candolle : ..........

10. John Lindley - England :

First distinguished the Cryptogams and Phanerogams. The name cryptogames was first used by Linnaeus
and the name phanerogams was first used by Therophrastus.

11. Bentham and Hooker : .........

12. Eichler : ..........

13. E. Bessey : Bessey proposed new name for dicot and monocot

Dicot - Oppositifolia These new names are based on phyllotaxy

Monocot-Altermifolia i.e. arrangement of leave on stem

14. Hutchinson (1926), England :

Hutchinson was also related with Royal Botanical Garden. Hutchison proposed phylogenetic classification of
flowering plants. In his book “The families of flowering plants”, he described 411 families of flowering plants.
Hutchinson for the first time states that monocots are more advance then the dicots.

15. Karl Menz : ......

16. Oswald Tippoo : ........

17. Takhatajan, 1966 (Russia) :

in his book “Flowering plants - Origin and dispersal,” he proposed new names to some plants groups -
Angiosperms = Magnoliophyta
Dicots = Magnoliatae
Monocots = Liliatae
There is one famous statement of Takhtajan about the importance of Phylogeny in taxonomy -

18. Willis, 1966 :

Book of Willis is “Dictionary of flowering plants and ferns”.

19. Haeckel : ......

20. Copeland : .......

21. R.H. Whittaker : . Five Kingdom classification was proposed in 1969 by R.H. Whittaker.
 SOME SPECIAL POINTS
1. (i) Cladogram : Family tree (line diagram) representing evolutionary relationship
(Ancestory of evolution) of organisms.
(ii) Dendrogram : Family tree based on numerical taxonomy.

2. Key - A scheme for identification of plants and animals in known as a Key. Taxonomic keys are based on the
contrasting characters. Separate taxonomic keys are required for each taxonomic category like family, genus
or species. These are more useful in identification of unknown organisms. Being analytical in nature these
are generally of two types : (a) Yoked or indented and (b) Bracketed.
The indented key provides sequence of choices between two or more statement of characters of species.
The user has to make correct choice for identification.

3. Based on these structure of plant body and the method of sexual reproduction, bryophytes are divided
into three classes- Hepaticae (Hepaticopsia), Anthoceroatae (Anthoceropoida) and Musci (Bryopsida).
The Pteriophyta is divided into four classes, viz. Psilopsid, Lycopsida, Sphenopsida and Pteropsida, on the
basis of organisation of plant body including the nature of leaf, vascular system and location of sporangia.
These are further divided into three classes - Cycadopsida, Coniferopsida and Gnetopsida on the basis of
nature of leaves, wood, vascular system and reproductive structures.

4. A typical pteriodphyte are represented by fern has a plant body differentiated into distinct underground stem
like rhizome, bearing roots, and aerial shoot with leaves. It helps the plant to regenerate if the aerial parts are
destroyed by fire or animals. The pteridophytes have primitive vascular system. Adiantum, yet another well
known fern shows a characteristic mode of multiplication. Whenever its leaf tip comes in contact with soil it
develops adventitious roots and forms a new plant as such it is also called the walking fern. You might have
observed a similar mechanism of vegetative propagation through runner s and suckers.
The leaves are of two types. Some ferns have simple leaves with a single vein whereas the others have
compound leaves, comprising several leaflets (pinnules) life the flowering plants. The compound leaves in
Adiantum with black shining petiole are beautifully arranged to provide appearance of a maiden’s hair.
Hence it is also given the name maiden hair fern.

5. The common members of phycomycetes are Albugo, Mucor and Saporolegnia.

6. Bacteria :
(i) Epulopisium fishelsoni whish was discovered in the intestine of the brown surgeon fish, in as large
600 m and wide as 80 m .

(ii) In bacteria, membranes are different from those in eukaryotic cells in that they lack sterols such as
cholestrol. However, in some bacteria pentacylic sterol like molecules, termed as hopanoids, are
present. These hopanoids re known to stabilise the bacterial membrane.

(iii) The reserve materials of bacteria are stores in the cytoplasm an inclusion bodies or storage granules.
These are not bounded by any granules. These are not bounded by any membrane systems and lie
free in the cytoplasm e.g., phosphotae granules, cyanophycean granules and glycogen
granules. Some other inclusion bodies may be surrounded by a single layer non-unit membrane,
which is 2-4 nm thick, e.g., poly-b-hydroxybutyrate granules, sulphur granules, carboxysomes and
gas vacuoles. Other remarkable organic inclusion bodes are the gas vacuoles, which usually occur in
cyanobateria, purple and green photosynthetic bacteria and few other aquatic forms that re free-
floating (plaktonic). These are basically aggregates of a number of small, hollow cylindrical gas
vesicles. Gas vesicles are not permeable to water but are permeable to water but are permeable to
atmospheric gases. Because of gas vacuoles, these bacteria keep floating on or near the surface of
water. These vacuoles help the organisms in positioning themselves in the water column for trapping
sunlight for photosynthesis, o for avoiding intense sunlight. The two major inorganic inclusions are the
polyphosphate granules or the volutin granules and sulphur granules. These granules take
different colours with basic dyes, therefore, they are also termed as metachromatic granules. The
volutin granules are phosphate polymers and function as a storage reservoir for phosphate. Some
bacteria also store sulphur temerily as sulphur granules.
 BOTANICAL GARDENS, HERBARIA AND RESEARCH INSTITUTE

(1) Oldest botanical garden is “Padua Botanical Garden” Italy (Established - 1545).

(2) Largest Botanical garden in the world is Toyal Botanical Garden, Kew Surrey, England, established by
William Aiton, 1759.

(3) Largest herbarium of the world is “Museum of Natural History”- Paris- with a collection of 8880000
specimens.

(4) Largest Botanical Garden of Asia in Indian Botanical Garden, Sibpur, Kolkata. Established by Rober Kyd,
1786.

 Largest herbarium of Asia is Central National Herbrium located in Indian Botanical Garden, with a
collection of 25 lack specimens.

 Indian Botanical Garden is famous due to the presence of “Great Banyan Tree” in its campus.

 In campus of Indian Botanical Garden Botanical Survey of India (BSI) is present which is established
by William Rouxburgh 1890.

 BIS  Botanical Survey in India is done by BSI

(5) National Botanical Garden, Lucknow, National Botanical Research Institute (NBRI) is located in National
Botanical Garden.

(6) Forest Botanical Garden, Dehradun - Forest Research Institute (FRI) located in Forest Botanical Garden.

(7) Lloyd Botanical Garden - Darjeeling.

(8) CDRI - Cenral Drug Research Institute - Lucknow

(9) CAZRI - Central Ariz Zone Researh Institute - Jodhpur.

(10)CIMAP - Central Institute of Medicinal and Aromatic Plants - Lucknow

(11)IARI - Indian Agriculture Researh Inst. (Pusa Inst.) - New Delhi

(12)Birbal Sahni Institute of Paleobotany (National inst. of paleobotany) - Lucknow

Comparison of Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons

Character Dicotyledons Monocotyledons

Morphology Tap roots Adventitious root

Reticulate venation Parallel venation
Tetra - or pentamerous flowers Timorous flowers
Anatomy Vascular bundles arranged in a Vascular bundles scattered in
ring numbering 2-6 the ground tissue, many in
Open and with cambium number Closed and without
cambium.
 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ALGAE AND FUNGI
Algae Fungi

1. The chlorophyll is present in algae. The chlorophyll is absent in fungi.

2. Algae are autotrophic and synthesize organic Fungi are heterotrophic thus, obtain their food
food materials by a process of photosynthesis. materials as saprophytes or parasites.
3. The cell wall is made up of cellulose impregnated The cell wall is made up of chitin of fungal
with pectic compounds. cellulose
4. The thallus is filamentous or consists of true The thallus is consists of filamentous mycelium
parenchyma. and form pseudoparenchyma.
5. Algae usually present in places where light is Fungi grow in dark or diffused light.
available.

6. The reserve food material is in the form of starch.

The reserve food material is in the form of oil
and glycogen.
7. The sexual reproduction in primitive algae is The sexual reproduction in primitive fungi is
simple and in advanced algae it is progressively complex and in advanced fungi it is simple and
complexed. reduced.

COMPARATITIVE ACCOUNT OF THREE DOMAIN OF CARL WOESE’S SYSTEM

Characters Bacteria Archaea Eukarya

Habitat Soil, water and air Soil, water and air specially in Specially in soil and water
(cosmopolitan), In all unfavourable habitats or
kinds of habitats extreme habitats

Cellular Unicellular, prokaryotes Unicellular prokaryotes

Mostly Multi Cellular
organisation eukaryotes
Cell wall Made up of mucopeptide Cell wall do not made up of Cell wall consist of chitin
mucopeptide instead consist of and cellulose. In animalia
complex polysaccharisdes and cell was is lacking.
polypeptides

Intron in RNA Absent Present Absent

BRYOPHYTA
S.No. Characters Hepaticae Anthocerotae Musci
1. Common Name Liverwort Hornword Moss
2. Rhizoids Unicellular and Unicellulr and Multicellular and branched with
unbranched unbrahcned oblique septum.
3. Leaf The leaves found in Absent The leaves are invariably spirally
foliose forms and are arranged with prominent mid rib.
never spiral. The leaer
withtout a mid rib

4. Scales Present Absent Absent

5. Sporogonium Usually simple It has only The sporogonium
Or structure with foot, foot and capsule show well organized
sporophyte sedt and capsule foot, seta and capsule
 COMPARATIVE ACCOUNT OF IMPORTANT CHARACTERISTICS OF FIVE KINGODM
S. Kingdom Cellorganization Meansof mobility Mode of Nutrition Reproduction Members
No. and cell types
1 Monera Unicellularpr Motile by Byphotosnthesis or Asexual,binary Archae bacteria,
karyotic, lacks main Means of absorption fissin or eubcteria blue green
cell organelles Flagella budding algae, my
coplasmas
2 Protista Unicellular, Non motile By photosynthesi Assexual and Protozoans
eukaryotic, or motile orabsorption sexual Euglena, slime
All cell By means Or some time reproduction moulds
Organelles Of flagella holozoic
present or cilia

3 Fungi or Multicellular but Lackmotility, By absorption Asexual and Fungi (bread mould,
Mycota eukryotic motilityin sexual yeast etc.)
plastic absent gamates reproduction
4 Plantae Multicellular, Lack motility Predominatnly Asexual Plants (algae
eukryotic, plastid (non-motile Photosynthetic vegetative and mosses, ferns
and all other cell forms) motility in sexual conifers flowering
Organanelles Gametes reproduction plants)
present
5 Animalia Multicellular, Motile form Heterotrophic Mainly Animls (worms
eukaryotic, motility by mode sexual insects, Amphibians,
plastid absent muscle fibres Of nutriction mainly reproduction reptiles mammals
and all other cell by ingestion. etc.
organelles present

CLASSES OF ALGAE AND THEIR MAIN CHARACTERISTICS

Classes Common Major Stored Food Cell Wall Flagellar Habitat
Name Pigments Number and
Position of
Insertions
Chlorophyceae Green Chlorophyll Starch Cellulose 2-8, equal, Fresh water
algae a,b apical brackish
Water salt
Water
Pheophyceae Brown Chlorophyll Mannitol, Cellulose and 2-unequal, Fresh water
algae a,c, laminarin algin lateral (rare) brackish
fucoxanthin water salt
water
Rhodophyceae Red Chlorophyll Floridean Cellulose Absent Fresh water
algae a,d, starch (some)
phycoerythin brackish
water, salt
water (most)
 NOMENCLATURE, CLASSIFICATIOIN, SPECIES CONCEPT

1. Most acceptable concept of species is :

(1) Static concept (2) Biological concept 10. The basis unit of classifications is :
(3) Typological concept (4) Genetic concept (1) Genus (2) Species
(3) Order (4) All of the above
2. Artificial system of classification classifies plant
on the basis of : 11. Suffix for sub species is :
(1) One or two characters (1) Phytina (2) Oideae
(2) Phylogenetic trends (3) Ineae (4) None
(3) Many naturally existing characters
(4) None of the above 12. Individuals of same species having non-genetic
differences due to environment are called :
3. The term new systematic was introduced by : (1) Biotypes (2) Ecotype
(1) Linnaeus (2) Bentham (3) Ecophenes (4) None
(3) Hutchinson (4) Husley
13. Morphologically similar but reproductively
4. Group of organisms that closely resemble each isolated species are called :
other and freely interbreed in nature, constitute a (1) Neontological species
(1) Species (2) Genus (2) Sibling species
(3) Family (4) Taxon (3) Allpatric species
(4) Morpho-species
5. ICBN was first revised in :
(1) 1961 (2) 1964 14. Plant nomenclature means :
(3) 1975 (4) 1753 (1) To give names to plants without any rules
(2) Noemnclature of plants under the
6. The term taxon refers to : internations rules
(3) Nomenclature of plants in local language
(1) Name of a species (4) Nomenclature of plants in English language

(2) Name genus 15. Taxonomy refers to :

(1) Plant classification
(3) Name of family (2) Plant nomenclature
(3) Plant affinity
(4) A taxonomic group of any rank (4) All the above

7. The herbarium specimen on whose basis a new 16. Which of the following is a correct name :
species is described for the first time is called as (1) Solanum tuberosum
(1) Syntype (2) Holotype (2) Solanum Tuberosum
(3) Solanum tuberosu Linn
(3) Pratype (4) Neotype (4) All the above

8. The scientific naming of plants begain with 17. Systematics deals with :
publication of Linnaueus book : (1) Classification
(2) Nemonclature
(1) Genera plantarum (2) Systema naturae (3) Plant description
(4) Plant exploration
(3) Species plantarum (4) Charaka sanhita
18. Scientific name of Mango plant is Mangifera
9. Which book most impressed the opinion of indica (Linn.) Santapau in the above name
taxonomis : Santapau refers to :
(1) Variety of Mango
(1) Enquiry into plants (2) Origin of life (2) A taxonomist who proposed the present
nomenclature in honour of linnaeus
(3) Genera plantarum (4) Origin of species
 (3) A scientist who for the first time described (3) Reproductive pars are more conservative
Mango plant than vegetative parts
(4) A scientist who changed the name proposed (4) None of these
by Linnaeus and proposed present name
28. Individuals of some species having genetic
19. Type specimen selected from the original variation and occur in same environment are
material in case the holotype is missing, is called called -
(1) Lectotype (2) Neotype (1) Biotypes (2) Ecotype
(3) Syntype (4) Partype (3) Ecophenes (4) Ecads

20. Phylogeny refers to : 29. The smallest unit of classification is :

(1) Family
(1) Natural classification (2) Order
(3) Genus
(2) Evolutionary classification (4) Species
30. The binomial system of nomenclature was
(3) Evolutionary history initially proposed by :
(1) Magnus
(4) Origin of algae (2) Bauhin
(3) Caesalpinno
21. Static concept of species is given by : (4) Discorides
(1) Linnaeus (2) Bentham
(3) Koch (4) Mayr 31. Biochemical resemblances are used in the
identification of :
22. In taxonomy the first step is : (1) Protistan species
(1) Identification (2) Nomenclature (2) Moneran species
(3) Classification (4) Affinities (3) Fungal species
(4) Higher plants
23. The suffix - inae signifies the rank :
(1) Tribe (2) Subtribe 32. Concept of phylogeny was proposed by :
(3) Suborder (4) Sub family (1) John Ray
(2) Lamarck
24. Species living in different geographical areas are (3) Ernest Haeckel
called : (4) Darwin
(1) Allochronic (2) Allopatic
(3) Sympatric (4) Sibligs 33. A division is formed by combining several :
(1) Orders (2) Families
25. A large number of unknown species of plants (3) Classes (4) Tribes
and animals re believed to the present in :
(1) Temperate forests (2) Antarctica 34. An international code of botanical nomenclature
was first proposed in the year :
(3) Taiga (4) Tropical forest (1) 1930 (2) 1830
(3) 1913 (4)1813
26. Biological concept of species proposed by :
(1) Linnaues (2) Mayr 35. For declaration of new species of higher plants
what characters are used :
(3) John Ray (4) De Candolle (1) Floral character of new species
(2) Anatomical characters of new species
27. For higher plants, flowers are chiefly used as a (3) Physiological character of new species
basis of classification, because - (4) Character of endosperm

(1) These show a great variety in colour 36. The standard size of herbarium sheets is :
(1) 11.5” × 16.5” (2) 15.5” × 16.5”
(2) It can e preserved easily (3) 18.5” × 10.5” (4) 20.5” × 21.5”
 (3) 9 (4) 5

37. Which statement is true -

(1) Tautonyms do not occur in plants
(2) Tautonyms do not occur in animals 45. Herbrium is :
(3) Tautonyms normally occur in animals and (1) A garden where medicinal plants are grown
some time occur in plants (2) Garden where herbaceous plant are grown
(4) Tautonyms occur only in bacteria (3) Dry garden
(4) Chemical to kill plants
38. Trinomial nomenclature of classification was
proposed by :
(1) Linneaus 46. The year of publication of “Species plantarum” :
(2) Husley and Stricklandt (1) 1853 (2) 1857
(3) John-Ray (3) 1753 (4) 1786
(4) Theophrastus
39. Most of the botanical names re drawn from the
following language :
47. The biological concept of species is mainly
(1) German (2) Greek
based on :
(3) Latin (4) Spanish
(1) Morphological features
(2) Morphology and method of reproduction
40. Evolutionary classification is called :
(3) Method of reproduction only
(1) Artificial system
(4) Reproductive isolation
(2) Natural system
(3) Phylogentic system
48. A duplicate of holotype is called :
(4) None of the above
(1) Isotype (2) Syntype
(3) Neotype (4) Paratype
41. Which of the following statements regarding
nomenclature is correct :
49. Term taxom given by :
(1) Generic name always begins with capital
(1) Adolf Mayer (2) Linaeus
letter whereas specific name with small letter
(3) Darwin (4) Koch
(2) Scientific name should be printed in italics
(3) Scientific name when types or handwritten
50. Which of the following is a species :
should be underlined
(1) Tamarindus (2) Indicus
(4) All the above
(3) Indica (4) Tamarindus indicus

42. The systematic arrangement of taxa is called :

51. Tautonyms re valid names according to :
(1) key (2) Taxonomy
(1) NCBN (2) Species pantarum
(3) Geneology (4) Hierarchy
(3) Gener plntarum (4) ICZN

43. Which is the most important by generally not

52. Practical significance of taxonomy is :
used criteria for the identification of the species -
(1) Classification
(1) Interbreeding
(2) To understand diversity
(2) Morphology
(3) To understand evolution
(3) Genetic material
(4) Identification of organism
(4) None

53. Which name of invalid :

44. Number of obligatory categories in taxonomy
(1) Name not published in species plantarum
are:
(2) Name proposed prior to 1961
(1) 7 (2) 8
 (3) Name whish is not in latin (4) Phylegenetic classification
(4) Name for which holotype is not designated
55. Authod of book “Flora British Indica” :
54. Which system classified a plant in more than one (1) Father Santapau
groups : (2) J.D. Hooker
(1) Practical classification (3) Willim Rouxburgh
(2) Artificial classification (4) G. Bentham
(3) Natural classification

NOMENCLATURE, CLASSIFICATION, SPECIES CONCEPT ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 1 4 1 3 4 2 3 4 2 4 3 2 2 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 3 4 1 3 1 1 2 2 4 2 3 1 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 3 3 1 1 1 1 2 3 3 4 4 1 1 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55
Ans. 3 4 1 1 4 4 4 4 1 2
HOSTORY OF TAXONOMY
1. Eichler divided plant kingdom in : monochlamydae
(1) Two divisions (2) Four divisions (3) Achlamydae, diclamydeae and
(3) Five divisions (4) Ten division metachlamydae
2. A.P. De-Candolle classified plant on the (4) Archichlamydae, sympetalae & apetalae
basis of :
(1) Vascular tissue (2) Embryo 11. Zoodioama includes :
(3) Stem (4) Flower (1) Gynosperms nd pteridophya
3.* Edward Bessey proposed a new name for (2) Dicots, monocots, gymnosperm
dicots, it was : (3) Bryophta and pteridophyta
(1) Magnoliophyta (2) Anthophyta (4) Only thallophyta
(3) Oppositifolia (4) Alternifolia
4. Embryophyta includes : 12. Four kingdom system of classification
(1) Angiosperms only proposed by :
(2) Algae and fungi (1) Whittaker (2) Copeland
(3) Bryophyta & Pteridophyta (3) Linaneus (4) Oswald Tippo
(4) All plants except thallophyta
5. According to Tippo, GBA is included in : 13. In two kingdom system of classification
(1) Chrysophyta (2) Pyrrophyta Euglena is included in :
(3) Chlorophyta (4) Cyanophyta (1) Animalia (2) Plantae
(3) Both the above (4) Prostista
6. Oswal Tippo placed slime molds in :
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Chlorophyta 14. The system of classification proposed by
(3) Phaeophyta (4) Myxomycophyta Bentham and Hooker is :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural
7. “General Plantarum” was written by : (3) Phylogenetic (4) Numerical
(1) Englar and Prantal
(2) Hutchinson 15. The classification of Linnaeus was mainly
(3) Bentham & Hooker based on :
(4) Bessey (1) Sepals (2) Carplels
(3) Petals (4) Stamens
8. Angiosperms (dicotyledons) were
distinguished into archichlyamydae and 16. Kingdom monera comprises the :
metachlamydae by : (1) Plants of economic importance
(1) Candolle (2) Hutchinson (2) All the plants studies in botany
(3) Engler and Prantl (4) None (3) Prokaryotic organisms
(4) Plants of Thallophyta group
9. Chief merit Bentham and Hooker’s
classification is that : 17. Embryophyta include :
(1) It is a system mostly based on (1) Algae (2) Fungi
evolutionary concepts (3) Bryophyta (4) All
(2) It is a natural systems of classification of
all groups of plants 18. Whittaker is famous for :
(3) The description of the taxa are based on (1) Two kingdom classification
actual observation of the specimen (2) Four kingdom classification
(4) It also considers the phylogenetic aspects (3) Five kingdom classification
(4) Distinguishing in Bacteria & blue green
10. Bantham and Hooker classified dicots into : Algae
(1) Polypetalae, gameopetalae and 19. First phylogenetic system of plant
glumiforae classification was given by :
(2) Polypetalaem gamopetalae and (1) Engler and Prantl (2) Eichler
 (3) Ostwald Tippo (4) Bentham & Hooker (1) Linnaeus (2) De jussieu
(3) Bentham and Hooker (4) Eichler
20. System of classification proposed by 29. “Theorie elementarie de la botanique’ is the
Linnaeus was : book of :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural (1) Takhatajan (2) De Candolle
(3) Sexual (4) (1) and (3) both (3) Eichler (4) Linnaeus
21. “Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien” wrote by :
(1) Eichler 30. Carolus Linaneus classified plant kingdom
(2) Linnaeus on the basis of :
(3) Engler and Prantl (1) Floral morphology
(4) Bentham and Hooker (2) Overally morphology of plants
22. Engler and Prantl created metachlamydae to (3) Type of sexual reproduction
include : (4) Anatomical character
(1) Polypetalous dicots
(2) Gamopetalous dicots 31. Serology can be used to know the
(3) Gamepetalous monocots phylogenetic relationship of :
(4) Gymnosperm (1) Plants (2) Animals
23. In which of the following systems, plants are (3) Both the above (4) Dinosours
classified in genealogical order :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural 32. According to Bessey which of the following is
(3) Phlogenetic not an advanced character of higher plants :
(4) Nonphylogenetic (1) Gamopetalous condition
24. Which book is the starting point for (2) Herbaceous habit
phylogenetic system : (3) Monocotyledon form
(1) Origin of species (4) Woody nature (Tree habit)
(2) Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien
(3) The phylogenetic taxonomy of flowering 33. Which of the following book was written by
plants Theopharastus :
(4) Historia plantarum (1) Enquiry in to plants (2) Causes of Plants
(3) Historia plantarum (4) All the above
25. Which of the following taxonomists first
employed the characteristics of vascular 34. Who proposed the new name for dicots and
tissue in taxonomy : monocotson the basis of phyllatoxy :
(1) Tippo (1) Linneaus (2) Oswald Tippo
(2) Engler and Prantl (3) Edward Bessey (4) Theopharastus
(3) Takhatajan
(4) A.P. de Candolle 35. Whittaker placed prokaryotes and akaryotes
in -
26. The group “Pteropsida” proposed by Oswald (1) Protista (2) Protozoa
Tippo includes : (3) Plantae (4) Monera
(1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms
(3) Angiosperms (4) All the above 36. Oswald-Tippo included how many divisions
in sub kingdom thallophyta :
27. In Whittaker’s five kingdom classification, (1) 20 - divisions (2) 10 - divisions
eucaryotes were assigned to : (3) 7 - divisions (4) 2- divisions
(1) All the five kingdom 37. First plant classification was given by :
(2) Only four of the five kingdoms (1) Linneaus (2) John - Ray
(3) Only three kingdom (3) Theophrastus (4) Darwin
(4) Only one kingdom
38. Division “Tracheophyta” includes -
28. The book genera plantarum which contains (1) Bryophyta
the classification of seed plants was wrote by (2) All vascular plants
 (3) All non-vascular plants (4) Only angiosperm
(4) All non-vascular and vascular plants
39. Which group of plant have embryo but not 49. According to Whittaker kingdom monera
vascular tissue : includes :
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Tracheophyta
(3) Bryophyta (4) Chlorophyta (1) Unicellular eukarotes
(2) Prokaryotes & akaryotes
40. According to Benthum & Hooker total (3) Slime molds & protozoa
families of real flowering plants : (4) Multicellular & eukaryotes
(1) 202 (2) 199
(3) 34 (4) 85 50. “Cellular plants” and “Vascular plants” are
the groups created by :
41. Who gave importance of serology in (1) Tippo (2) Eichler
taxonomy : (3) Takhatajan (4) De candolle
(1) Willis (2) Karl Menz
(3) Hutchinson (4) Whittaker 51. According to Copeland the “Red algae”
belongs to :
42. The word Cryptogamia was coined by : (1) Monera (2) Protista
(1) Theophrastus (2) Linnaeus (3) Plantae (4)Animalia
(3) Benthum & Hooker (4) John - Ray
52. Linnaeus proposed an outline of plant
43. Siphonogama includes : classification in :
(1) Bryophyta and thallophyta (1) Genera Plantarum
(2) Pteridophyta & Bryophyta (2) Species Plantarum
(3) Gymnosperm & angiosperm (3) Systema Naturae
(4) Thallophyta and gymnosperm (4) Philosophia Botanica

44. The phylogenetic relation ship among 53. Who classified the Embryophyta on the basis
organisms can be established by the of fertilization -
technique : (1) Eichler (2) Tippo
(1) Autoradiography (3) Takhtajan (4) Engler & Prantl
(2) X-ray crystallography
(3) Serology 54. The earliest serous efforts to classify the
(4) Geneology living things were made by :
(1) Greek philosophers
45. According to four kingdom system of (2) Latin American scientist
Copeland, the fungi belong to kingdom : (3) British herbalists
(1) Protista (2) Mychota (4) Indian Hakims
(3) Mycota (4) Plantae
55. Classification proposed by Bentham and 0
46. According to Oswald Tippo Angiosperms are Hooker is mainly based on :
placed under : (1) Embryological characters
(1) Atracheata (2) Thallophyta (2) Floral characters
(3) Tracheophyta (4) Spermatophyta (3) Vegetative characters
47. “Systema Naturae” book was written by : (4) Phylogenetic characters
(1) Angeler and prantle (2) Darwin
(3) Linnaeus (4) Oswald & Tippo 56. The separation of living beings into five
kingdoms is based on :
48. According to Eichler cryptogamia includes : (1) Complexity of cell structure
(1) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm (2) Complexity of organism’s body
(2) Thallophyta and Gymnosperm (3) Mode of obtaining nutrition
(3) Thallophyta, Gryophyta and Pteridophyta (4) All
 63. Fertilization by zoodiogamy occurs :
57. Which of the following organisms were never (1) Cryptogams
included in protists - (2) Phanerogams
(1) Bacteria (2) Red algae (3) Only bryophta
(3) Slimemolds (4) Mosses (4) Only pteridophyta
58. In which book, Linnaeus proposed the
principles of nomenclature : 64. Swedish botanist who proposed the artificial
(1) Species plantarum system of classification on the basis of floral
(2) Systema Naturae morphology was :
(3) Flora lapponica (1) De-Jussieu
(4) Philosophia botanica (2) Bentham and Hooker
59. According to Bessey the tree habit is a : (3) John Ray
(1) Advance character (4) Carl von linne
(2) Primitive character
(3) Degenerate character 65. Kingdom of unicellular eucaryotes :
(4) Any of the above (1) Monera (2) Protista
60. Which of the two groups includes the similar (3) Fungi (4) Plantae
plants
(1) Siphonomgama and spermatophyta 66. Who among the following proposed a
(2) Siphonogama and zoodiogama classification in which plants with one
(3) Metachlamydae and monochlamydae stamen were placed under the class
(4) Polypetalae and gamopetalae Monandria, with two in Diandria and with
61. In Tipp’s classification the group atracheata many stamens in polyandria :
includes : (1) Hutchinson
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bentham and Hooker
(2) Bryophyta (3) Cronquist
(3) All the vascular plants (4) Linnaeus
(4) All the non-vascular plants
67. Poypetalaem Gamopetale and
62. Phylogenetic relationship of plants can be monochlamdae are subclasses of :
established by : (1) Dicotyledonae
(1) Plantserum (2) Gymnospermae
(2) Animal serum (3) Monochlamydae
(3) Chromatography (4) Siphanogama
(4) Autoradiography

HISTORY OF TAXONOMY ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 1 3 4 4 4 3 3 3 2 3 2 3 2 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 3 3 2 4 3 2 3 1 4 4 2 3 2 1
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 3 4 4 3 4 2 3 2 3 2 2 2 3 3 1
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 3 3 3 2 4 2 3 4 1 2 4 4 4 2 1
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67
Ans. 2 2 1 4 2 4 1
KINGDOM - MONERA
1. Halophiles, methanogens and 12. Procaryotic cell is characterized by :
thermoacidophils are - (1) Presence of nucleus, mitochondria and
(1) Cyanobateria (2) Eubacteria plastids
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Archaebacteria (2) Absence of cell wall, DNA fibrils and
plastids
2. In blue green algae potosynthesis occurs at : (3) Present of spindle fibres, DNA fibrils and
(1) Chromatopore golgi bodies
(2) Choroplast (4) Absence of endoplasmic reticulum, golgi
(3) Photosynthetic lamelle or thalakoids bodies and spindle fibres.
(4) Chromoplast
13. Electron microscopic observation reveals the
3. Causes of water bloom is: absence of intracellular membranes in the cell
(1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae of
(3) Bacteria (4) Hydrilla (1) Eucaryota (2) Mycota
(3) Thallophyta (4) Procryota
4. Streptomyces is included in :
(1) Fungi (2) Actinomycetes 14. Trichodesmum erythrium which imparts red
(3) Bacteria (4) Hydrilla colour to sea water of red sea is a:
(1) Cyanbacterium (2) Red Algae
5. Cynabacteria is the new name of : (3) Diatom (4) Red Coral
(1) Mycoplasma (2) Green algae
(3) Blue green algae 15. Archaebacterial cell lacks :
(4) Red algae (1) Peptidoglycan
(2) DNA
6. Cyanobacteria resemble bacteria in having : (3) Ribosomes
(1) Ribosomes (4) Branched Chain Lipids
(2) Naked DNA
(3) Peptidogly can wall 16. Ribosomes of prokaryotes are :
(4) All the above (1) 10 s (2) 20 s
(3) 70 s (4) 80 s
7. Muramic acid is present in cell wall of :
(1) Bacteria (2) Green algae 17. Photosynthetic prokaryotic plant is :
(3) Yeast (4) All fungi (1) Rhizobium (2) Nostoc
(3) Pseudomonas (4) Staphylocossu
8. In foldings of plasma membrane in bacteria
are called as - 18. Which of the following are wall less procryotes
(1) Episomes (2) Plasmid (1) Mycoplasma (2) Bacteria
(3) Pili (4) Mesosomes (3) Cyanobateria (4) Slime molds

9. The organisms participating most actively in 19. Which enzyme specifically occur in
nitrogen cycle in nature are : Heterocyst of blue green Algae :
(1) Bacteria (2) lengumes (1) Cytochrome oxidizer
(3) Parasitic algae (4) Fungi (2) Nitrogenase
(3) Zymase
10. Heterocyst is a structure which is associated (4) Peptidyl transferase
with
(1) Reproduction (2) Respiration 20. Most common method of reproduction in
(3) Nitrogen fixation procaryotes :
(4) Locomotion (1) Budding (2) Binary fission
(3) Transduction (4) Conjugation
11. The words procaryota and Eucaryota were
introduced by : 21. Bacterial cell wall is mainly composed of :
(1) Mendal (2) Christensen (1) Cellulose (2) Lipid
(3) Straburger (4) Von Mohl (3) Peptidoglycon (4) Chitin
22. Mycelial bacteria are : 31. During the rainy season ground surface
(1) Eubacteria (2) Actinomycetes become slippery due to :
(3) Cynobcteria (4) Fungi (1) Fungi
(2) Blue green algae
23. Which of the following is a character of (3) Bryophytes
prokaryotes : (4) Slime molds
(1) Presence of membrane bound cell
organelles 32. Photosynthesis of Blue green algae is :
(2) Presence of distinct nucleus (1) Oxygenic
(3) Nucleus is not distinct and cell wall is (2) Non oxygenic
composed of mocupeptide (3) Both oxygenic and non oxygenic
(4) Cytoplasm contain 80s ribosomes (4) Non

24. Chlorophyll ‘a’ C - phycocyanin and C - 33. No sexual reproduction occur in the algal form
phycoerythrin are pigments of : belonging to :
(1) Red algae (1) Chlrophyceae (2) Myxophyceae
(2) Blue green algae (3) Rhodophyceae (4) Pheophyceae
(3) Brown algae
(4) Green algae 34. Which of the following is the only group of
organisms capable of using inorganic
25. The prokaryotes differ from eukaryotes in : compounds as source of energy :
(1) The presence of mesosomes (1) Eucaryotes
(2) The presence of unit membrane bound (2) Procaryote
organelles (3) Both the above
(3) The presence of 80s ribosomes in (4) None of the above
cytoplasm
(4) The packing of DNA into histone & nuclear 35. Which of the following lack peptidoglycan in
envelope their cell walls :
(1) Halophiels bacteria
26. Harmful activity of Blue green algae is : (2) methanogens bacteria
(1) Denirification (3) Thermoacidophilic bacteria
(2) Water - bloom (4) All the above
(3) Increase alkalinity of soil
(4) Decrease fertility of soil 36. Blue green algae which like to grow in hot
water springs :
27. peptidoglycan is not found in the cell wall of : (1) Oscilaltroa (2) Rivularia
(1) Cyanobacteria (2) Eubacteria (3) trichodesmium (4) Azolla
(3) Archebacteria (4) Filamentous bacteria
37. Link between procaryotes and multicellular
28. The function of mesosome in prokaryotes is : eucaryotes :
(1) Aerobic respiration (2) Cell wall formation (1) Cynabacteria (2) Protista
(3) Both (1) and (2) (4) N2 - fixation (3) Fungi (4) Plants

29. Symbiotic prokaryotic organism which fix 38. Which structure of prokaryotes in analogous
atmospheric N2 : to lysosome :
(1) Mesosome (2) Genophore
(1) Spirogyra (2) Anabaena
(3) Periplasmic space
(3) Cladophora (4) Slime-mold
(4) Perinuclear space
30. Which of the following is not a character of
39. Cyanobacteria are :
prokaryote :
(1) Photosynthetic prokryotes
(1) Lack of well organized nucleus
(2) Photosynthetic eukaryotes
(2) Presence of 70 s ribosome
(3) Chemoatotrophs
(3) Presence of E.R.
(4) None photosynthetic prokaryotes
(4) Presence of plasmamembrane
40. True sexual reproduction absent in:
(1) Yellow green algae (2) Red algae
(3) Green algae (4) Blue green algae
41. Thylakoid occur in : 52. Which of the following structure is not found in
(1) Bacteria (2) Cynobacteria prokaryotic cells :
(3) Archebacteria (4) All of the above (1) Plasma membrane
(2) Ribosomes
42. Which of the following performs respiration (3) Nuclear membrane and membranous cells
with the help of plasma membrane : organelles
(1) Bacteria (2) Mycoplasma (4) Hereditary substance
(3) Fungi (4) All the above
53. Which is not present in prokaryotes :
43. Which of the following can utilize light energy (1) Ribosome (2) Mitochondria
for the synthesis of ATP : (3) Cytoplasm (4) Mesosome
(1) Slime molds (2) Cehaleuros
(3) Halophiles 54. Chlorophyll of prokaryotes found on :
(4) Thermoacidophils (1) Thylakoids
(2) Grunum
44. Periplasmic space in bacteria function like: (3) Thylakoids and granum
(1) Golgi body (2) Lysosomes (4) Plasma membrane
(3) Mitochondria (4) Vacuole
55. Which of the following is exception of monera
45. Richest source of bacteria : kingdom :
(1) Air (2) Soil (3) Water (4) Milk (1) Bacteria (2) Virus
(3) Cyanobacteria (4) Mycoplasma
46. Which bacteria are responsible for producing
methane in bio-gas fermenter : 56. Mesosomes found in :
(1) Cyanobacteria (2) Archaebacteria (1) Fungi (2) Virus
(3) Pseudomonas (4) Mycelial bacteria (3) Mycoplasma (4) Bacteria

47. Who studies sexual recombination is 57. Prokaryotic smallest cell is :

cynabacteria : (1) Mycoplasma (2) Cyanobacteria
(1) P.K. De (2) R.N. Singh (3) Bacteria (4) Bacillus
(3) Leder berg (4) H.D. Kumar
58. Organisms which obtain energy by the
48. Moneran phylogeny is best evidenced by oxidation of reduced inorganic compounds
sequence of nucleotides in RNA of are called
ribosomes. On the basis of this information, (1) Photo autotrophs
the most primitive monerans are : (2) Chemo autotrophs
(1) Archaebacteria (2) Eubcteria (3) Saprozoic
(3) Filamentour bacteria (4) Cyanobacteria (4) Coproheterotrophs

49. Prokaryotic cell that lack a cell wall is : 59. Which bacteria is utilized in Gober gas plant :
(1) Mycoplasma (2) Virus (1) Methanogens
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Bacteria (2) Nitrifying bacteria
(3) Ammonifying bacteria
50. Haploid DNA and Nuclear membrane less (4) Denitrifying bacteria
nucleoid are characteristic of :
(1) Funaria (2) Azolla 60. Site of respiration in bacteria is
(3) Nostoc (4) Yeast (1) Episome (2) Microsome
(3) Ribosome (4) Mesosome
51. Which of the following division found in
prokaryotic cell : 61. Plasmid are
(1) Meiosis (2) Mitosis (1) Virus
(3) Amitosis and mitosis (4) amitosis (2) New types of micro organism
(3) Extra chromosomal genetic material of
bacteria
(4) Essential bacterial genetic materials
62. A free living aerobic bacteria capable of fixing 73. Free living nitrogen-fixing bacteria are found
nitrogen is in -
(1) Azotobactor (2) Rhizobium (1) Air (2) Soil
(3) Clostridium botulinum (4) Streptomyces (3) Root nodules (4) None of above

63. Wine turns sour because of 74. Tuber culosis (T.B.) is caused by -
(1) Heat (1) Mycobacterium tabuerculosis
(2) Aerobic bacteria (2) Mycobacterium Leprae
(3) An aeorobic bacteria (3) Clostridium tetani
(4) Exposure to the light (4) Vibro cholerae

64.Which one of the following fixes CO2 in to 75. “Transformation” experiments usuing
carbohydrates pneumococus bacteria led to hypothesis that -
(1) Rhizobium (2) Nitrobactor (1) DNA is genetic material
(3) Bacillus (4) Rhodospirillum (2) Bacteria have sexual reproduction
(3) Chromo somes are made up of DNA
65. Antibiotics cue disease is (4) RNA is a transfer link
(1) Competitive Inhibition
(2) Fighting with the disease causing 76. Cell membrane of bacteria is made up of -
organism (1) Cellulose and lipid
(3) Turning the pathogen out of the body (2) Chitin
(4) Removing the pain (3) Lipid + Protein
(4) Protein and Cellulose
66. Pure culture of bacteria was first obtained by
(1) L.Koch (2) L.Pasture 77. The habitat of E.Coli is -
(3) A.Leeuwenhook (4) J.Lister (1) Water (2) Colon (intestine)
(3) Soil (4) Stomach
67. When milk is heated at 620C for 30 minute
78. Shape of E.Coli is -
and then cooled the process is called
(1) Rod shaped (2) Round
(1) Sterilisation (2) Pasteurization
(3) Spiral (4) Comma shaped
(3) Nitrification (4) Freezing
79. Which organism is mot useful for soil fertility
68. Antibiotic mostly obtained from
(1) Algae (2) Fungi
(1) Bacteria (2) Viruses
(3) Bacteria (4) Bacterio phage
(3) Fungi (4) Angiosperm
80. Triple antigen is or DPT is mean for
69. The main difference between gram  and
(1) Vaccine against malaria, typhoid and
gram  resides in the composition of
cancer
(1) Cilia (2) Cell-wall (2) Mixture of viruses that caused tetanus,
(3) Cell membrane (4) Cytoplasm diptheria and whooping cough
(3) Vaccine against polio rabis and hepatites
70. The hydrogen donor in bacteria phtosynthesis (4) Vaccine against Diptheria, Pertusis and
is usually : Tetanus
(1) Water (2) Hydrogen sulphite
(3) Sulphuric acid (4) ammonia 81. Bacterial Flagella made of -
(1) Carbohydrate (2) Lipid
71. An organism which is generally without plastid (3) Protein (4) Amide
and can synthesize its organic food is -
(1) Bacteria (2) Viruses 82. The mode of the nutrition of bacteria is
(3) Fungi (4) Bacteriophage usually -
(1) Photo autotrophic
72. The visible appearance of growth of Bacteria (2) Chemo autotrophic
seen on laboratory culture media are called. (3) Heterotrophic and autotrophic
(1) A thallus (2) Spores (4) None
(3) Collonies (4) Tissues
83. Fertility of soil is Increased by - 95. Which bacterium develops flavour and aroma
(1) Nitrogen - fixing bacteria in tea and tabacoo leaves -
(2) Denitriying bacteria (1) Streptococus lactis (2) zotobacter
(3) Plasmalemma (3) Bacillus megatherium (4) Radicicola
(4) Cellmembrane
96. Souring of milk is due to -
84. Mostly parasitic bacteria are (1) Aerobic bacteria
(1) Intra cellular (2) Inter cellular (2) Anaerobic bacteria
(3) Obligate (4) None (3) Both (4) None

85. NIF gene found in - 97.*Which place bacteria are not found
(1) Pseudomonas (2) Salmonella (1) Soil (2) Ice
(3) Rhizobium (4) Mycobacterium (3) Sea (4) Distilled water

86. Bacteria which converts ammonia to nitrites 98. Which of the following involves the direct
(1) Nitrobacter (2) Nitrosomonas transfer of genetic material from one bacteria
(3) Azotobctor (4)Bacillus to another.
(1) Conjugation (2) Transofrmation
87. Pili in bacteria are used for (3) transduction (4) Lysogeny
(1) Locomotion (2) Respiration
(3) Conjugation (4) Transformation 99. Which disease is caused by Clostridium -
(1) Jaundice (2) Diarrhoea
88. Which reproduce by producing conida (3) Tatanus (4) Small pox
(1) Pseudomonas (2) Coccus
(3) Sercina (4) Streptomyces 100.“Ricketsea” is :
(1) Bacteria (2) Virus
89. Bacteria which synthesized Ribo flabvin or vit (3) PPLO (4) Micro organism
B2
(1) E. Coli 101.A red pigment found in root nodules of
(2) Clostridium tetani legume plant is
(3) Corynebacterium (1) Phyco erythrin
(4) Clostridium butyliccum (2) Bacetrio chlorophyl
(3) Leg-haemoblobin
90. Which bacteria reduced fertility of soil (4) Bacterio virdin
(1) Nitrosomonas
(2) Cyanobacteria 102. Bacteria useful in dairy and curdling of milk
(3) Anotobacter is
(4) Bacillus denitrificans (1) Monococus
(2) Diplococus
91. Sex plasmid occurs in (3) Streptococcus & Lactobacillus
(1) Recipient bacteria (2) Donor bacteria (4) Streptomyces
(3) Bacteriophage (4) Diplococus
103. Bacterial Genome is
92. Chemical produced by one microbe and (1) Double stranded circular DNA
inhibit growth of another microbes are called (2) Double Stranted linear DNA
(1) Antibiotics (2) Aflatoxin (3) Single stranded circular DNA
(3) Antibodies (4) Phytoalexin (4) Single stranded DNA

93. which of the following is free replicon 104.Bacteria which utilize inorganic compounds
(1) Exons (2) Introns as a source of electron (Hydrogen) are called
(3) Plasmid (4) hexons (1) Photo organotrops (2) Photo lithotrops
(3) Phototrophs (4) Chemotrops
94. Plant pathogenic bacteria are 105.Thin thread like bacteria which appears like
(1) Gram  (2) Gram  fungal hyphae called
(3) Both (4) None (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Cocci
106.During conjugation, how much genetic 117. B.C.G. Stand for
material is transferred from a donor bacterium (1) Bacterio chemical gangrene
to a recipient bacterium - (2) Bacillus Calmette Geurin
(1) Complete DNA (3) Bacteria Culture growth
(2) Half DNA Part (4) Bacterial Cell genone
(3) A part of DNA
(4) Complete genophore 118.The shape of root nodules bacteria is
(1) Rod shaped (2) Nodules shaped
107.Lysozyme treated wall less bacteria are (3) X and Y shaped (4) Spiral shaped
called
(1) PPLO (2) L-form bacteria 119. Bacteria can not survive a highly salted
(3) Gram  (4) Clostridium pickle because
(1) They become plasmolysed & killed
108.Bacillus subtilis is (2) Salt inhibit respiration
(1) Nitrifying bacteria (3) Pickle do not contain nutrients necessary
(2) Denitrifying bacteria for bacteria
(3) Hey bacterium (4) Bacteria do not get light for photo
(4) Colon Bacteria synthesis

109.Which bacterium can not grown on synthetic 120.Sudden plasmolysis in bacteria is

media accompained by
(1) E.Coli (1) Decrease of ATP level
(2) Lactobacillus (2) Increase of TP level
(3) Rhizobium (3) Loss of ATP
(4) Mycobacterium leprae (4) Accumulation of PO4

110.Wall of Gram  bacteria is characterized by 121. Bacteria are mostly

(1) Thick homogenous nature (1) Auto trophic (2) Heterotrophic
(2) Absence or deficiency of lipid (3) Photosynthetic (4) Symbiotic
(3) Abundance of lipid
(4) High lipid / Protein Ratio 122.Which of the following cell could should
exhibit a successful mating
111.Wall - less Gram  bacteria are called : (1) F+ & HFr (2) F- & F-
(1) Protoplast (2) Spheroplast (3) HRr & HFr (4) F+ & F-
(3) Bacterioplast (4) Myco plasma
123. Vaccination used for tuberculosis is
112.Wall less gram  bacteria are called (1) DPT (2) BCG
(1) Protoplast (2) Spheroplast (3) PPV (4) MMR
(3) Bacterioplast (4) Mycoplasma
113.Penicillin inhibit the growth of bacteria its side 124.Bacteria more resistant to radiations belong
of action to
(1) Mesosome (2) Ribosome (1) Escherichia (2) Micrococcus
(3) Genophore (4) Episome (3) Bacillus (4) Clostridium
114.Bacterial mesosomes is a functional
substitute of 125. What is botulism
(1) Dictyosome (2) Mitochondria (1) Bottle fermentation
(3) E.R. (4) Nucleous (2) Skin disease
115. Bacteria uses maximum energy in (3) Canned food poisoning
(1) mitosis (2) Meiosis (4) Plant disease
(3) Fission (4) Adaption
116.Antibiotics are mostly produced commercially 126. Bacteria are considered as plant because
form (1) They have a cell well
(1) Immune host (2) Parasitic fungi (2) They multiply by fission
(3) Saprophytic bacteria (3) They can’t move
(4) Virus & microbes (4) They are present every where
127. Bacteria & yeast are similar to each other in 138.Gram negative bacteria differs from Gram 
all of the following characteristic except that bacteria in having a
(1) Both are capable of causing fermentation (1) Simpler wall (2) Complex wall
(2) Both are plant (3) Thicker wall (4) Wall without lipid
(3) Both are prokaryotes
(4) Both are unicellular 139.Outer layer of lipopolysaccharide is
characteristic of
128. Bacteria which are smallest in size are (1) Gr  rods
(1) vibrio (2) Spirilla (2) Gr  rods
(3) Bacilli (4) Ccci (3) Gr  cocci
(4) all
129. Largest among sulpher bacteria are
(1) Chlorobium (2) Beggiatoa 140.Wall of Gr  bacteria process
(3) Chromatism (4) Thiobacillus (1) Acetic acid
(2) Teichoic acid
130. Largest among non sulpher bacteria are (3) Glutamic acid
(1) Vibrio (2) Bacillus subtilis (4) Malic acid
(3) Spirillum (4) E. Coli
141.Application of penicillin on bacterial cell
131.By virtue of its small size and obligate intra inhibit the synthesis of
cellular parasite nature which of the following (1) DNA (2) RNA
bacterium was mistaken as a virus (3) Wall (4) Protein
(1) Clostridium
(2) Chlamydia & Rickettsia 142.Bacteria will not remains alive and grow if it
(3) Escherichia looses its
(4) Mycobacterium (1) Flagella (2) Cell wall
(3) Capsule (4) Envelope
132.Cells of bacterium Staphylococus are
arranged in 143.Gram  bacteria process -
(1) Chain like colony (2) Plate like colony (1) LPS + thick layer of murein
(3) Bunch like colony (4) Cube like colony (2) LPS + thin layer of murein
(3) No LPS + thick murein
133. What is the general shape of bacteria (4) NPLPS + thin murein
(1) Cubes (2) Spheres
(3) Rods (4) Spirals 144.Which is not a component of the bacteria
Wall -
134.Curved or Comma like bacterium of cholera (1) Fats
is termed (2) Mucopeptide
(1) Coccus (2) Bacillus (3) Cellulose
(3) Sprillum (4) Vibrio (4) Non cellulosic polysaccharide
135.Bacterial staining echinque was discovered 145.Which of the following is not true for Bacterial
by cell wall
(1) Leeuwenhock (2) Pasteur (1) It is made up of mucopeptide
(3) Lister (4) Gram (2) It gives shape to bacteria
(3) It is not antigenic
136.Plate method, for the study of bacteria was (4) It is not stainable with simple dye
discovered by
(1) Bisset (2) Leeuwenhock 146.Nitrogen fixing bacteria converts:
(3) Lister (4) Koch
(1) N2  NH3 (2) NH4   Nitrates
137.Which stain in used to distinguish Gr  (3) NO 2  NO 3 (4) NO 3  N2
bacterium form a gram  type
(1) Eosin (2) Crystal violet 147.What is the cause of motality in bacteria
(3) hematoxylin (4) Carmine (1) Phototaxis (2) Chemotaxis
(3) Thermotaxis (4) Thermotropic
148.The uniqueness of bacterial Flagella is that it 158.Under optimal conditions of temperature and
is nutrition, most of the bacteria divide at an
(1) Mono fibrillar interval of :
(2) Has 9 +2 arrangement (1) 24 Hrs (2) 20 minutes
(3) Multi fibriller (3) 60 minutes (4) 5 minutes
(4) Has 2 + 9 arrangement
159. Which is the mot resistant structure in
149.Bacterial flagella stained by bacteria
(1) Crystal violet (2) Basic dye (1) Endospore (2) Cyst
(3) Carbol fuschin (4) Lefson stain (3) Conidia (4) Gonidia

150.Which of the following statement is not true 160.Asexual reproduction in bacteria occurs by
for bacterial flagella (1) Conidia formation
(1) They can e seen without staining (2) Cyst formation
(2) They are antigenic (3) Endospore formation
(3) They are responsible for motality (4) All of above
(4) They are present all around bacterial wall
161.Thermal & Chemical resistant in bacterial
151.Flagellum is attached to a bacterial cell with spores is due to
the help of (1) Muramic acid (2) Ca dipicolinate
(1) Basal hook (2) Basal body (3) Diaminopimeleate (4) Teichoic acid
(3) Centrosome (4) None
162.Genetic recombination & first indication of
152.Bacteria differs from other plant in that they sexuality in bacteria was discovered by
lack (1) Lederberg & tatum (2) Griffth
(1) Respiratory assemblies (3) Woll man (4) Zinder
(2) Well defined nucleolus
(3) Photo synthetic pigment 163.When pathogenic Streptococus is kept with
(4) Protoplasm & E.R. non pathogenic strain of Streptococus patho
genicity is transferred without the agency of
153.Number of major DNA molecules in bacteria virus of visual contact this Phenomena is
are termed
(1) One (2) Two (1) Tranduction (2)Transformation
(3) Three (4) Many (3) conjugation (4) Sex duction

154. The bacterial genophore is attached to 164.Transformation in streptococcus was

(1) Vessicle (2) Tubule discovered by
(3) Mesosome (4) thylakoid (1) Fred Griffth
(2) Frobischer & Brown
155. Eukaryotes do not have (3) very & Mcloed
(1) Nucleus (4) M.Mc Carty
(2) Nuclear membrane
(3) Histons 165.What is the agent of transformation is
(4) Mesosomes bacteria
(1) DNA (2) RNA
156.The prokaryotic structure credited for transfer (3) Protein (4) Murein
of gene from one organism to another
organism is 166.When F-episomic element of a bacerium
(1) Rbosome (2) Mitochondria becomes integrated in its main genophore, it
(3) Plasmid (4) Polysome is called
(1) F+ (2) F-
157. Which is the main bacterium responsible for (3) HFr (4) HRr-
the formation of pus
(1) Strepto coccus (2) Staphylococcus 167.Term plasmid given by :
(3) Sarcina (4) Clostridium (1) Lederberg (2) Zinder
(3) Linnaeus (4) Griffth
168.The product of sexuality or fertilization in 177.Retting of fibers is done by
bacteria is (1) Azotobactor (2) Clostridium
(1) 2x – Zygote (2) 2x-Oospore (3) Rhizobium (4) Pseudomonas
(3) Merozygote (4) Coenozygote
169.Conjugation was first discovered in 178.Camel, Cattle, sheep & goats can digest
(1) Salmonella (2) Streptococus cellulose by virtue of
(3) Bacillus subtillin (4) E.coli (1) Their enzyme
(2) Symbiotic E. coli
170.What is incorrect about bacteria hat (3) Symbiotic bacteria & protozoa
(1) F+ is a haploid gamete (4) Symbiotic virus & nematods
(2) F- is a haploid female gamete
(3) Merozygote is diploid 179.Bacteria responsible for nitrification comes
(4) All are incorrect under
(1) Cocus (2) Vibrio
171.Facultative bacteria are those which feed on (3) Bacillus (4) Spirilla
(1) Living matter (2) Non living
(3) Both (1 & 2) (4) None of the above 180. What is true for plasmid :
(1) Plasmids are widely used in gene transfer
172.Natural decomposition of dead remains of (2) These are found in virus
animal is carried out by (3) Plasmid contain gene for vital activities
(1) Bacteria (2) Fungi (4) These are main part of chromosome
(3) Viruses (4) All separately
181.Which of the following considered as
173.The major role of bacteria in carbon cycle biofertilizer :
involves (1) Bacillus (2) Polyporus
(1) Phtosynthesis (3) Selaginella (4) Azotobacter
(2) Chemocynthesis
(3) Digestion of organic compound 182.The bacteria generally used for genetic
(4) Assimilation of nitrogenous compound engineering is :
(1) Agro bacterium (2) Bacillus
174.Bacterial photosynthesis in unique because (3) Pseudomonas (4) Clostridium
(1) It can take place without photosynthetic
pigment 183.Koch’s postulates not applicable to :
(2) it can take place without water (1) Mycobacterium leprae
(3) it can take place without CO2 (2) Tuberculosis
(4) it can take place without light (3) Pneumonia
(4) Cholera
175.Which of the bacteria are autotropus
(1) Pathogenic (2) Saprophytic 184.Equipment for sterilising glassware and other
(3) Denitriying (4) Chemosynthetic laboratory equipment is -
(1) Incubator
176.Clostridium bacteria is helpful in the (2) Acutoclave
production of (3) Oven
(1) Cheese (2) Butter (4) None
(3) Alcohol (4) Vitamin
KINGDOM - MONERA ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 4 3 2 2 3 4 1 4 1 3 2 4 4 1 1
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 2 1 2 2 3 2 3 2 1 2 3 3 2 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 1 2 2 4 1 2 3 1 4 2 1 3 2 2
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 2 4 1 1 3 4 3 2 1 2 4 1 2 1 4
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Ans. 3 1 2 4 1 1 2 1 2 2 1 3 2 1 1
Que. 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90
Ans. 3 2 1 3 4 3 3 1 2 3 2 3 4 4 4
Que. 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105
Ans. 2 1 3 3 3 2 4 1 3 1 3 3 1 2 3
Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120
Ans. 3 2 3 4 2 1 2 1 2 3 3 2 3 1 2
Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135
Ans. 2 4 2 2 3 1 3 4 2 3 2 3 3 4 4
Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150
Ans. 4 2 2 2 2 3 2 2 3 3 1 2 1 4 1
Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165
Ans. 1 2 1 3 4 3 2 2 1 4 2 1 2 2 1
Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180
Ans. 3 1 3 4 4 3 1 3 2 4 4 2 3 3 1
Que. 181 182 183 184
Ans. 4 1 1 2
KINGDOM-PROTISTA EXERCISE
1. Soap box like cell wall characteristic of : 10. “Keiselgurh” a heat resistant material is
(1) Archae bacteria (2) Diatoms obtained from :
(3) Dinoflagellates (4) Euglenoids (1) Red Algae (2) Brown Algae
(3) Diatoms (4) Fungi
2. Pseudoplasmodium is characteristic of :
(1) Protozoans 11. According to five kingdom system the
(2) Acelllar slime molds unicellular algae like Dinoflagellates,
(3) Distoms Diatoms and Euglenoids are included in
(4) Cellular slime molds kingdom :
(1) Monera (2) Protista
3. “Golden Algae” is the common name of (3) Plantae (4) Animalia
Algae belonging to :
(1) Bacillariophyta (2) Pyrophyta 12. The diatomaceous earth is used to insulate
(3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta boilers and steam pipes because :
(1) The wall of diatoms is deposited with
4. Armoured cell wall and biflagellaed cells are calcium
characteristic of : (2) The diatomaceous earth is cheap
(1) Bascillariophyta (2) Pyrrophyta (3) It is a good conductor of heat
(3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta (4) The wall of diatoms is made of silica

5. Holozoic nutrition is characteristic of which 13. Slime moulds resemble :

algae group : (1) Animals (2) Fungi and plants
(1) Pyroophyta (2) Bascillariophyta (3) Fungi and animals (4) Procaryotes
(3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta
14. Shell of diatoms is made up of :
6. Oils and Leucosine are characteristic stored (1) Silica
food in : (2) Calcium carbonate
(1) Dinoflagellates (2) Euglenoids (3) keratin
(3) Diatoms (4) None (4) Calcium oxalate

7. Armoured algae are : 15. “Diatomite” (Keiselgurh) is obtained from :

(1) Dinoflagellates (2) Euglenoids (1) Myxophyceae (2) Bacilariophyce
(3) Red algae (4) Cynabacteria (3) Pheophyceae (4) Rhodophyeae

8. The diatoms do not easily decay like most of 16. Which one of the following is not diatom ?
the other Algae because : (1) Nostoc (2) Navicula
(1) They have water proof cells (3) Cyclotella (4) Pinnularia
(2) Their walls are mucilagenous
(3) They have highly siliceous wall 17. Most characteristic feature of diatoms is :
(4) They are non living (1) Pigments
(2) Stored food
9. Slime-moulds includes in which class of (3) Cell wall
protista kingdom - (4) Non oxygenic photosynthesis

(1) Myxomycota 18. Taxonomically the most controversion group

is :
(2) Eumycota (1) Dinoflagelltes (2) Diatoms
(3) Euglenoids (4) Prokryote
(3) Gymnomycota

(4) Myxomycophyta
19. Decomposer protists are : 28. A colourless dinoflagellate which is also
(1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates classified as protozoa :
(3) Slimemoulds (4) Euglenoid (1) Euglena (2) Ceratium
(3) Noctiluca (4) Gonyaulax
20. The dead remain of diatoms are known as :
(1) Coenobium (2) Sporanugia 29. Organism of which kingdom feed like
(3) Kieselgurh (4) Sproacarp animals and perform photosynthesis like
21. Besides the flagellary movement, Euglenoids plants :
can also perform special movement by (1) Monera (2) Protista
membrane undulations called “Euglenoid (3) Mycota (4) Animalia
movement”. Euglenoids are included in :
(1) Monera (2) Metazoa 30. The name “Protist” proposed by C.Cuvier
(3) Metaphyta (4) Protista and the group protista raised by Haeckel to
include
22. Taxonomists feel difficulty is classification of: (1) Unicellular eucaryotes
(1) procaryotes (2) Unicellular procaryotes
(2) Unicellular eucaryotes (3) All the living being which do not produce
(3) Plants tissues
(4) Animals (4) Heterotrophs

23. Maximum types of nutrition occur in which 31. “Fire algae” belongs to group :
kingdom : (1) Pyrrophyta (2) Bacillariophyta
(1) Protista (2) Monera (3) Euglenophyta (4) Rhodophyta
(3) Mycote (4) Animalia
32. In euglenoids, the stored food is paramylum
24. Which of the following unicellular algae which is :
reproduce by auxopores, have silicified cell (1)Conversion product of glycogen
wall and store food in the form of fats, (2) Conversion product of starch
leucosine and chrysolaminarin : (3) A type of lipid
(1) Diatoms (4) A type of protein
(2) Yellow green algae
(3) Dinoflagellates 33. “Naked fungi” (Slime moulds) are naked :
(4) Euglenoids (1) When they are reproducing
(2) When they are not reproducing
25. Dinoflagellates glow during dark because : (3) Always naked
(1) Their body contains large amount of (4) Never naked
phosporus
(2) Their body is covered by luminiscent 34. Type of nutrition in slime mould is :
layer (1) Holozoic
(3) They absorb light and emit some part of it (2) Holophytic
(4) Or chemical reaction between Lucifein (3) Absorptive and Holozoic
Luciferase (4) Absorptive and Holopytic

26. Paramylum is stored food of : 35. Multinucleated acellular slime molds are :
(1) Dinoflagellate (2) Euglenoid (1) Haploid (2) Diploid
(3) Diatom (4) Slime mould (3) Tetraploid (4) Triploid

27. The most efficient locomotion is protista is 36. Dinoflagellates are called fire algae due to
through : which character :
(1) Pseudopodia (2) Flagella (1) They appear like fire due to pigments
(3) Cilia (4) Tentacles (2) They produce fire due to friction
(3) they occur on burnt places
(4) They show bioluminiscence
37. Toxin (Saxitoxins) secreted by some 47.In which of the following the body is an
dinoflagellates enter the body of human aggregation of amoeboid cells :
beings through food chain and result in : (1) Acellular slime molds
(1) Medness (2) Cellular slime molds
(2) Paralysis (3) Diatoms
(3) Syphilis (4) Dinoflagellate
(4) Plague
48. Class Gymnomycoa includes :
38. Diatoms float in water due to : (1) Fungi (2) Slime moulds
(1) Stored fats (3) Lichens (4) Algae
(2) Gas Vacuoles
(3) Flagella
(4) Air chambers
39. Dead remains of Diatoms at sea bed are 49. Diatoms perform which type of movement in
called water :
(1) Keiselgurh (2) Prustule (1) Swimming (2) Amoeboid
(3) Coral reefs (4) None (3) Floating (4) Ciliary

40. Protists should be better termed as : 50. Protist used for the construction of sound
(1) Acellular (2) Cellular proof rooms, is -
(3) Multicellular (4) Coenocytic (1) Dinoflagellate
(2) Diatoms
41. Unicellular algae which produce (3) Euglenoids
“Auxospores” and have soap box like cell (4) Zooflagellates
wall are :
(1) Dinoflagellates (2) Euglenoids 51. One of the following dinoflagellate is called
(3) Diatoms (4) Slime Mould night light :
(1) Ceratium
42. Which of the following eucaryotes are devoid (2) Noctiluca
of histone proteins : (3) Navicula
(1) Golden algae (2) Euglenoids (4) Gymnodinium
(3) Fire algae (4) Slime Mould
52. Auxospores are formed by :
43. Which of the following algae secrete (1) Diatoms (2) Euglenoids
“Saxitoxins” : (3) Dinoflagelates (4) bacteria
(1) Gonyaulax (2) Oscillatoria
(3) Nocticula (4) Phrocystis 53. Protists which are diploid reproduce sexually
by the process of -
44. In which of the following cell wall is divided in (1) Zygotic meiosis
two half parts : (2) Cyst formation
(1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Binary fission
(3) Euglenoids (4) Red algae (4) Gametic meiosis.

45. The diatomaceous earth is sued for insulting 54. Which is found in slime moulds but not a
boilers and steam pipes because - fund ?
(1) The diatomaceous earth is very cheap (1) Non motile spores
(2) It is a good conductor of heat (2) Amoeboid adult
(3) It is a bad conductor of heat (3) Zygote formation
(4) It is composed of calcium carbonate (4) Photosymthesis

46. “Keiselgurh” is : 55. Photosynthetic protists are mainly :

(1) Silicified deposits of Diatoms (1) Multicellular prokaryotic, photosynthetic
(2) Calcified deposits of Diatoms (2) Unicellular, prokaryotic, Photosynthetic
(3) Pigments of Diatoms (3) Unicellular, eukaryotic, photosynthetic
(4) Deposits of calcium oxalate in Euglenoids (4) Multicellular eukaryotic, photosynthetic
56. ‘Red tides’ re produced by - 57. Nucleus of Noctiluca is :
(1) Red algae (2) Dinoflagellates (1) Haploid (2) Diploid
(3) Diatoms (4) Brown algae (3) Triploid (4)Tetraploid

KINGDOM-PROTISTA ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 4 1 2 3 3 1 3 3 3 2 4 3 1 2
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 1 3 3 3 3 4 2 1 1 4 2 3 3 2 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 1 2 2 3 2 4 2 1 1 1 3 3 1 1 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
Ans. 1 2 2 3 2 2 1 4 2 3 2 2
KINGDOM – MYCOTA EXERCISE
1. One of common fungal disease of man in : 11. Plectencyma is a type of tissue, occurs in
(1) Cholera (2) Plague some :
(3) typhoid (4) Ring worm (1) Fungi (2) Slime molds
(3) Bryophyta (4) Bacteria
2. Fungal hypae penetrate hard cell walls of 12. Parasexual cycle occurs in :
their hosts with the help of : (1) Phycomycetes
(1) Enzymes (2) Hormones (2) Deuteromycetes
(3) Sharp tips (4)Sugar Exudates (3) Ascomycetes
(4) Basidiomycetes
3. A fungus completing its life cycle on a single
host is known as : 13. In Puccinia, dikaryotisation first occurs :
(1) Dikryotic (2) Autoecious (1) On barbery plant (2) On wheat plant
(3) Heterocious (4) Heterothallic (3) In soil (4) In water

4. A flask shaped fruiting body of Ascomycetes 14. Puccinia form :

is called : (1) Uredia and aecia on barberry
(1) Sclerotium (2)Apothecium (2) Uredia and telia on wheat
(3) Cliestothecium (4) Perithecium (3) Uredia and aecia on wheat
(4) Telia and pycnia on barberry
5. Early blight of potato is caused by :
(1) Alternaria (2) Albugo 15. LSD is obtained from :
(3) Rhizopus (4) Puccinia (1) Cercospora (2) Collectotridum
(3) Claviceps (4) Aspergillus
6. Which of the following characters indicate
similarity between fungi and animals : 16. Penicillium roquefortii and P. camemertii
(1) Heterotrophic nutrition are used in the preparation of cheese. These
(2) type of stored food fungi belong to class :
(3) Presence of chitin (1) Zygomycetes (2) Oomycetes
(4) All the above (3) Deuteromycetes (4) Ascomycetes
7. The sac fungi belongs to :
(1) Ascomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes 17. the fungi are :
(3) Phycomycetes (4)Deuteromycetes (1) Autotrophic (2) Holotrophic
(3) Chemotrophic (4) heterotrophic
8. Neurospora, which is popularly known as
drosophilla of plant kingdom belongs to : 18. All fungi are :
(1) Phycomycetes (2) Ascomycetes (1) With chlorophyll
(3) Basidiomycetes (4)Deuteromycetes (2) Without chlorophyll
(3) With carotene
9. The badidiomycetes includes : (4) Wall less
(1) Rusts (2) Smuts
(3) Mushrooms (4) All the above 19. In class phycomycetes the mycelium is :
(1) Coencytic and asepate
10. Which of the following causes wheat rust (2) Coenocytic and septate
disease : (3) Uninucleate and aseptate
(1) A red Algae (4) Multinucleate and septate
(2) A green Algae
(3) A fungi 20. The fungi which grow on dung in called :
(4) Mycoplasma (1) Epixlyic (2) Coprophilous
(3) Keratinophillic (4) Xyllophillous
21. The diseases “Wart of potato” is caused by : 31. Which fungi is concerned with “Famine of
(1) Synchytrium endobioticum bengal”
(2) Sclerospora graminicola (1) Helminthosporium
(3) Claviceps purpurea (2) Alternaria
(4) Puccina graminis (3) Phytophora infestence
(4) Pythium
22. Coenocytic mycelium is found is :
(1) Rhizopus (2) Mucor 32. “Grisiofulvin’ is an antifungal antibiotic and
(3) Penicillum (4) Both 1 and 2 obtained form :
(1) P.chrysogenum
23. Stored food material of fungi : (2) P. notatum
(1) Cellulose (3) P. grisiofulvum
(2) Starch (4) Neurospora
(3) Glycogen and starch
(4) Glycogen and oil 33. Infective stage of Puccinia on wheat is :
(1) Basidiospores
24. The cell wall of Fungi is composed of : (2) Pycnia
(1) Chitin (3) Aeciospores
(2) Cellulose (4) Teleutospores
(3) Mucopeptide
(4) Pseudomurin 34. Which spores of Puccinia causes primary
infection of wheat plant :
25. The chief characteristic of class (1) Uredospores
Ascomycetes is : (2) Basidiospores
(1) Formation of spores (3) Teleutospores
(2) Hyphae (4) Aeciospores
(3) Formation of ascospores
(4) Formation of zoospores 35. Edible part in mushrooms :
(1) Basidiospores
26. Which is commonly called “Drosophilla of (2) Mycelium
plant kingdom” (3) Pseudomycelum
(1) Morchella (2) Neurospora (4) Complete basidiocarp
(3) Rhzopus (4) Claciceps
36. parasexual cycle first discovered by :
27. Aflatoxin is produced by : (1) P.chrygogenus
(1) A virus (2) P./ Notatum
(2) Aspergillus flavus (3) Aspergillus flavua
(3) Agaricus (4) A niger
(4) An algae
38. Pseudoparenchyma occurs in some :
28. Normally how many ascospores are formed (1) Fungi
in a ascus : (2) Bryophyta
(1) 4-ascospores (2) 8- ascospores (3) Bacteria
(3) 16- ascospores (4) 24- ascospores (4) Angiosperms

29. Life cycle of Saccharomyces lugwigi is : 39. The fungus without mycelium is :
(1) Haplo biontic (1) Phytophota
(2) haplo-diplobiontic (2) Rhizopus
(3) Diplontic (3) Saccharomyces
(4) All the above (4) Microsporum

30. Entomophagous fungi is : 40. Indian scientist who worked on Puccinia :

(1) Collatotrium (1) J.C. Luthra
(2) Cercospora (2) K.C. Mehta
(3) Dactyllela (3) C.V. Subramanian
(4) Rhizopus (4) K.G. Mukherji
41. Alexender flemming isolated penicillin form 50. Aceiospores of Puccinia are produced on :
P.notatu,. but now a day penicillin in (1) Berberis leaves
obtained form : (2) Wheat leaves
(1) Aspergillus niger (3) Mustrad leaves
(2) Penicilium roqeforti (4)Raphanus leaves
(3) P. camemerti
(4) P. chryogenum 51. In p Puccinia karyogamy & meiosis takes
place inside :
42. Fusion between two adjoining sister cells of (1) Basidiospores
Yeast is called : (2) Aceiospores
(1) Pedobamy (3) Telutospores
(2) Adelphogamy (4) Uredospores
(3) Parthenogamy
(4) Pedogamy & adelphogamy 52. Heterotrophic and absorptive mode of
nutrition is found in :
43. Pseudomycelium occurs in : (1) Algae
(1) Muschroom (2) Fungi
(2) Mucor (3) Bryophytes
(3) Bread mold (4) Euglenoide
(4) Yeast
53. Which of the following is called ‘toad stools’ :
44. Life cycle of Saccharomyces cerevissae is (1) All mushrooms
(1) Haplonitc (2) Diplontic (2) Edible mushrooms
(3) Haplo-diplonitc (4) Diplo-haplontic (3) Poisonous mushrooms
(4) None
45. “Dolipore septum” is the characteristic of :
(1) Myxomycetes (2) Phycomcyetes 54. Yeast grows more quickly in :
(3) Deuteromycetes (4) Basidiomycetes (1) Salt water
(2) Sugar solution
46. Deutermomycetes are called ‘Imperfect (3) Double distilled water
fungi’ as : (4) Marine water
(1) They have no cell wall
(2) No mycelium 55. Which of the following is a form class :
(3) No sexual reproduction (1) Deuteromycetes
(4) No asexual reproduction (2) Basidiomycetes
(3) Rhodophyceae
47. Fungi which required two different hosts to (4) Euglenophyceae
complete it’s life cycle called as :
(1) Homothalic 56. Ergot fungi belongs to :
(2) Heterothallic (1) Asmomycetes
(3) Heteroecious (2) Basidiomycetes
(4) Auteocious (3) Phycomycetes
(4) Deuteromycetes
48. Late blight of potato disease caused by :
(1) Helminthosporium oryzae 57. Professor K.C. Mehta is known for his
(2) Phytopthore infestans contribution in :
(3) Alternaria solani (1) Bryology
(4) Synchytrium endobioticum (2) Plant physiology
(3) Virology
49. How many type of spores are formed in life (4) Plant pathology
cycle of Puccinia :
(1) Four 58. Fungi are ecologically important because :
(2) Five (1) They yield antibiotics
(3) Three (2) They re used in genetic studies
(4) Many (3) They function as decomposers
(4) All the above
59. Tikka disease of ground nut is caused by : (4) Coprinus muscatus
(1) Colletotricum falcatum 67. Non-septate mycelum occurs in :
(2) Corcospora personata (1) Phycomycetes
(3) Alternaria solani (2) Ascomycetes
(4) Pythium (3) Basidiomycetes
60. Alexander Flemming discovered penicillin in (4) Deuteromycetes
1928 while working with : 68. In fungi pitcher shaped, embedded body
(1) Streptomyces which opens to exterior by ostiole is called :
(2) Bacteria (Staphylococcus) (1) Coremium
(3) Penicillium notatum (2) Sporodochium
(4) P.chrysogenum (3) Pycnidium
61. Green ear disease of Bajra is caused by : (4) Acervulus
(1) Pythium 69. Clamp connections present in :
(2) collectotrichum (1) Basidiomycetes
(3) Synchytrium (2) Ascomycetes
(4) Sclerospora (3) Deutermycetes
62. In fungi lump of hyphae is referred to as : (4) Phycomycetes
(1) Thallus 70. All fungi are :
(2) Haustorium (1) Symbionts
(3) Mycelium (2) Parasites
(4) Carpogonium (3) Saprophytes
63. the traditional classification of fungi is based (4) Heterotrophs
on : 71. Aspergillosis is caused by :
(1) Reserve food (1) Virus
(2) Sexual reproduction (2) Bacteria
(3) Flagella (3) Fungi
(4) Structure of spores (4) Mycoplasma
64. Plant group which shows Heterotrophic 72. Nucleated, spore bearing non chloro -
mode of nutrition is : phyllous plants belongs to -
(1) Algae (1) Monera (2) Thallophyta
(2) Fungi (3) Fungi (4) Bryophyta
(3) Bryophytes 73. Which fungal diseases spreads by seed and
(4) Pteridophytes flowers :
65. Sexual reproduction absent in : (1) Loose smut of Wheat
(1) Phycomycetes (2) Corn stunt
(2) Deuteromycetes (3) Covered smut of Barley
(3) Zygomycetes (4) Soft rot of Potato
(4) Basidiomycetes 74. Which of the following secretes toxins during
66. Inky cap mushroom is called as : storage conditions of crop plants :
(1) Pyricularia (1) Aspergillus (2) Penicillium
(2) Agarites wardianus (3) Fusarium (4)Colletotrichum
(3) Xylri hypoxylon

ANSWER KEY KINGDOM - MYCOTA EXRCISE

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 4 1 2 4 1 4 1 2 3 3 1 2 1 2 3
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 4 4 2 1 2 1 4 4 1 3 2 2 2 3 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 1 3 3 4 4 2 2 1 3 2 4 2 4 3 4
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 3 3 2 2 1 3 2 3 2 1 1 4 3 2 2
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74
Ans. 4 3 2 2 2 4 1 3 1 4 3 3 1 1
KINGDOM - PLANTAE - ALGAE EXERCISE
1. Which algal groups have similarity in pigment 11. Zygotice meiosis is characteristic of :
composition : (1) Procaryotes
(1) Red algae and brown algae (2) Thallophyta
(2) Green algae and blue green algae (3) Bryophyta
(3) Kelps and diatom (4) Spermatophyta
(4) Diatoms and euglenoids 12. Photosynthetic pigments common to all
algae :
2. Autotrophic thallophytes are called as : (1) Chlorophyll ‘b’ and carotene
(1) Fungi (2) Lichens (2) Chlorophyll ‘a’ and ‘b’
(3) Algae (4) Microbes (3) Chlorophyll ‘a’ and carotene
(4) Chlorophyll and xanthophyll
3. Which of the following is parasitic algae :
(1) Cephalerous 13. Acetabularia, a largest unicellular plant
(2) Harveyella belongs to :
(3) Both (1) and (2) (1) Chlorophyta (2) Rhodophyta
(4) None of the above (3) Pyrrophyta (4) Phaeophyta

4. Red algae is red due to the presence of : 14. Algae deepepst in sea :
(1) R-Phycocyanin (2)R-Phycoerythrin (1) Red Algae
(3) C-Phycocyanin (4)C-Phycoerythrin (2) Brown Algae
(3) Green Algae
5. Sea lettuce is the name given to : (4) Golden Algae
(1) Laminaria (2) Fucus
(3) Sargassum (4) Ulva 15. Phycobilins are characteristic pigment of :
(1) Rhodophyta and Xanthophyta
6. Fertile cells are not enclosed by sterile cells (2) Phydophyta and Pyrophyta
in the group : (3) Pyrophyta and Cyanophyta
(1) Thallophyta (2) Sepmatophyta (4) Rhodophyta and Cyanophyta
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Bryophta
16. Which of the following plant groups have
7. “Red rust of tea” of caused by parasitic : similar pigment composition :
(1) Algae (1) Rhodophyta and pheophyta
(2) Fungi (2) Chlorophyta and pheophyta
(3) Bacteria (3) Rhodophyta and cyanophyta
(4) Bryophyta (4) Xanthophyta and euglenophyta

8. No Zoospoers formation has been observed 17. Polyuronic acid and polyuphat ester are
in the Algae members belonging to : characteristic in cell wall of :
(1) Chloropyceae (1) Brown Algae
(2) Xanthophyceae (2) Red Algae
(3) Pheophyceae (3) Dinoflagellates
(4) Cyanophycea (4) Diatoms

9. Which pigment is found in phaeophyceae : 18. Stone wort is common name of :

(1) Chl. a, c and fucoxanthin (1) Chara
(2) Chl. a, d and violaxanthin (2) Chlorella
(3) Cartene and phycrocyanin (3) Laminaria
(4) None of these (4) Polysiphonia

10. Food reserve in Rhodophyta is : 19. Irish moss, is a :

(1) Floridean starch (1) True moss
(2) Miannitol (2) Lichen
(3) Leucosin (3) Algae
(4) All of the above (4) Bryophyte
20. Flagellated cells are absent in : 29. Sexual reproduction in Thallophyta takes
(1) Red algae place by :
(2) Blue green algae (1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy
(3) Higher seed plants (3) Oogamy (4)Anyof the above
(4) All the above
30. Mot advance group of Algae is :
21. Which of the following is colour less parasitic (1) Myxophyta (2) Chlorophyta
red algae : (3) Xanthophyta (4) Phaeophyta
(1) Cephaleuros
(2) Harveyella 31. “Agar-agar” is obtained from :
(3) Polysiphonia (1) Green Algae (2) Red Algae
(4) Alminaria (3) Brown Algae (4) Yellow green Algae
22. Green algae are considered as ancestors of
higher plants due to their resemblance with 32. Motile stages are not found in life cycle of :
higher plants in : (1) Red Algae & green Algae
(1) Pigments (2) Cell wall (2) Red Algae & brown Algae
(3) Stored food (4) All the above (3) Red Algae & blue green Algae
(4) Green Algae & brown Algae
23. Pyrenoids are characteristically found in
algae. A pyrenoid consists of : 33. Embryo does not form in thallophyta due to :
(1) Core of starch surrounded by protein (1) Zygotic meiosis (2) Zygotic mitosis
(2) Core or protein surrounded by starch (3) Sporangial meiosis (4) Gametic meiosis
(3) Core of fatty acids covered by starch
(4) Nucleic acid and protein 34. Oogonia of Thallophyta differs with
archegonia of bryophyta :
24. In chlorophyta the mode of sexual (1) Being multi cellular
reproduction is : (2) Being jacketed
(1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy (3) Being stalked
(3) Oogamy (4) Being unicellular and jacket less
(4) Isogamy, Anisogamy and oogamy
35. Which of the following best explain the
25. The name “Thallophyta” was coined by : evolution of sexual reproduction :
(1) Endlicher (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Ulothrix
(2) Linneaus (3) Puccinia (4) Albugo
(3) Christenson
(4) Hackel 36. Cephaleuros, which causes “Red rust of
tea” is a :
26. Unique character of Thallophyta is : (1) Red Algae (2) Brown Algae
(1) Thalloid body (3) Dinoflagellate (4) Green Algae
(2) Absence of vascular tissue
(3) Zygotic meiosis 37. Heterotrichous habit is common among :
(4) All the above (1) Brown Algae (2) Red Algae
(3) yellow green Algae (4) Green Algae
27. In thallophyta main plant body is :
(1) Gametophye 38. Gametes are non-motile in :
(2) Sorophyte (1) Blue green Algae
(3) Diploid plant body (2) Red Algae
(4)Leafy plant body (3) Both 1 and 2
(4) Green Algae
28. The character of thallphyta is/are :
(1) Plant body thallus 39. Due to which pigment red algae are capable
(2) Non vascular plant of surviving in deep sea
(3) Sex organ are unicellular and without (1) Chlorophyll ‘d’
jacket of sterile cell (2) Carotenes
(4) All the above (3) Phycocyanin
(4) Phyceorythrin
40. Blue - green Agae resembles more closely to
(1) Green Algae 50. Which algae bet explains the evolution of
(2) Brown Algae sexual reproduction :
(3) Red Algae and bacteria (1) Green algae (2) Red algae
(4) Slime molds (3) Brown algae (4) B.G. Algae
41. Which of the following statement is true for
algae : 51. Red colour of sea may be due to :
(1) Algae have root, stem and leaves (1) Red algae
(2) Algae have true root but lack leaves (2) Trichodesmium
(3) Algae have rhizoides and leaves (3) Gonyaulax
(4) Body of algae is thallus (4) All the above

42. In which plant group reproductive organs are 52. Spermatia are male gametes of :
not enclosed in a layer of sterile cells : (1) Red algae (2) Diatoms
(1) Pteridophyt (2) Thallophyta (3) Spermatophyta (4) Euglena
(3) Angiosperm (4) Gymnosper
53. Cap cells occur in :
43. Classification of algae is mainly based up on (1) Oedogonium (2) Diatoms
(1) Reproductive organs (3) Dino flagellates (4) Euglena
(2) Structure of spores
(3) Pigments (4) Stored food 54. Algae which have food conducting tubes
similar to phloem in vascular plants are :
44. “Carrageenin” is obtained from : (1) Red algae (2) Brown algae
(1) Chondrus crispus (2) Laminaria (3) Blue green algae (4) Green algae
(3) Gelidium (4) Macrocystis
55. Chlorophyll ‘c’, ‘d’ and ‘e’ are characteristic
45. Female sex organ of algae is called : pigments of respectively :
(1) Carpel (2) Oogonium (1) Red algae, brown algae and yellow green
(3) Archegonia (4) Oosphere algae
(2) Brown algae, Red algae and yellow green
46. Change in colour of algae according to depth algae
in sea is called : (3) Diatoms, Dinoflagellates, Euglena
(1) Bohr’s effect (2) Gaukdikov’s effect (4) High plants, Red algae Diatoms
(3) Fogg’s effect (4) Pasteur effect
56. Which of the following algae produces
47. In some algae to entire individual fuse with synzoospores :
each other. Such a type of sexual (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Polysiphonia
reproduction is called : (3) Chlorella (4) Vaucheria
(1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy
(3) Hologamy (4) Eamentangial contact 57. Reserve food of algae and fungi are :
(1) Starch and soluble floridoside
48. Which of the following is not correctly (2) Oil droplets and fats
matched : (3) Starch and glycogen
(1) Heterocyst = N2 - fixation structure of (4) Starch and Glycerol
B.G.A.
(2) Hormogonia = Reproductive structure of 58. About 90 percent of total photosynthesis in
B.G.A. the world is caused by :
(3) Floridean starch = Stored food of brown (1) Bryophytes (2) Algae
algae (3) Pteridophytes (4) Angiosperms
(4) Cyanophycean starch = Stored food of
B.G.A. 59. Which type of algae are helpful in nitrogen
economy :
49. Cilia & flagella are absent in life cycle of : (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae
(1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (3) Red algae (4) Brown algae
(3) Green algae (4) Red algae & B.G.A.
60. Sea weeds belongs to : 62. Epiphloephytes algae arise on :
(1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (1) Animals
(3) Green algae (4)Bluegreen algae (2) Leaves surface
(3) Bark of trees
61. Plants of thallphyta are : (4) Phloem of leaves
(1) Haploid and gametophyte
(2) Haploid and sprophyte 63. Chlorophyll ‘a’ and chlorophyll ‘d’ found in :
(3) Diploid and gametophyte (1) Rhdophyta
(4) Diploid and sprophyte (2) Phaeophyta
(3) Chrosophyta
(4) Myxophyt

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - ALGAE ANSER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 3 3 2 4 1 1 4 1 1 2 3 1 1 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 2 1 3 4 2 4 2 4 1 3 1 4 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 3 1 4 1 4 1 2 4 3 4 2 3 1 2
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 2 3 3 4 1 4 1 1 2 2 4 3 2 2 2
Que. 61 62 63
Ans. 1 3 1
KINGDOM-PLANTAE-BRYOPHYTA EXERCISE
1. Embryo is present by true vasculature is 11. Jacket less archegonia occur in :
absent in phylum : (1) Riccia (2) Funaria
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Tracheophyta (3) Sphagnum (4) Anthoceros
(3) Bryophyta (4) Chlorophyta
12. Bryophytes differ from thallphytes in having :
2. The unique feature of Bryophytes compared (1) Embryo
to other green plant groups in that : (2) Rhizods
(1) They produce spores (3) Sterile jacket around sex organs
(2) They lack vascular tissue (4) All the above
(3) They lack root
(4)Their sprophyteis attached to 13. Spores do not from protonema but directly
gametophyte grow into flat branching thallus in :
(1) Liverworts (2) Mosses
3. In Bryophytes diploid number of (3) Ferns (4) Gymnosperms
chromosomes occur in :
(1) Gametes 14. In bryophyta, simplest sporophyte occur i :
(2) Spores (1) Riccia (2) Morchantia
(3) Spore smother cells (3) Funaria (4) Anthoceros
(4) Nuclei of gametes
15. In which of the following bryophytes re
4. The plant used s an alternative of cotton : gemmae, the means of vegetative
(1) Sphagnum (2) Funaria reproduction :
(3) Riccia (4) Andria (1) Riccia (2) Marchantia
(3) Sphagnum (4) Anthoceros
5. The Antherozoids of Bryophytes possess :
(1) 2 – Flagella (2) 1 - Flagella 16. A saprophytic bryophyte found in the
(3) Mltiflagella (4) No-flagella Himalayas in
(1) Sphagnum (2) Marchantia
6. Which of the following is bryophte : (3) Porella (4) Buxbaumia
(1) Funaira (2) Volvox
(3) Chlorella (4) Spirullina 17. Which of the following example of moss :
(1) Funaria (2) Riccia
7. They group bryophyta includes : (3) Anthoceros (4) Pellia
(1) Liverworts and ferns
(2) Liverworts and club moss 18. In Bryophytes what is absent :
(3) Moss and ferns (1) Embryo formation
(4) Liverworts and moss (2) Fertilization
(3) Motile gametes
8. A leafy non vascular plant with parasitic (4) True roots and vascular tissue
sporophytic generation should properly be
classified in 19. In bryophytes fertilization takes place :
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (1) At low temp. (2) In dry condition
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Spermatophyta (3) In presence of water
(4) In above all situation
9. Bryophyta includes :
(1) Mosses (2) Club mosses 20. Which statement is true about bryophytes
(3) Spike mosses (4) All the above that :
(1) They are non photosynthetic
10. A leafy gametophyte plant with multicellular (2) Zygote produces gametophyte on
rhizoids and sprophyte differentiated in foot, germination
seata and capsule should belongs to : (3) Spores form gametophyte plant on
(1) Psilopsida (2) Hepaticopsida germination
(3) Bryopsida (4) Lycopsida (4) They have vascular tissues
21. Which bryophyte is of economic importance : 30. The bryophyte which can absorb water unto
(1) Funaria (2) Marchantia 18 times its weight :
(3) Riccia (4) Sphagnum (1) Anthoceros (2)Sphagnum
(3) Davsonia (4) Machanita
22. Bryophytes are :
(1) Sciophytes (2) Heliopillous 31. In which of the following zygote forms and
(3) Halophytes (4) Xerophytes diploid structure :
(1) Thallphyta (2) Bryophta
23. Which type of fertilization is found in (3) Algae (4) Fungi
bryophytes :
(1) Siphonogamous 32. Bryophytes are :
(2) Zoodiogamous (1) First successful land plant
(3) Zoodio-siphonogamous (2) Vascular cryptogames
(4) Fertilization is not found (3) Non vascular cryptogames
(4) Vascular embryophytes
24. Mosses are gregarious because they :
(1) Have vascular tissue 33. Sex organ in bryophytes are :
(2) Have indirect germination of spores (1) Unicellular and jacketed
(3) Have direct germination of spores (2) Unicellular and non-jacketed
(4) Have spore mother cells (3) Multicellular and jacketed
(4) Multicellular and non jacketed
25. Aquatic ancestry of bryophytes is evidenced
by : 34. Fossilised fuel obtained from bog is :
(1) Their green colour (1) Tar (2) Peat (3) Bio-gas (4)Petrol
(2) Algae like protonema
(3) Many aquatic bryophytes 35. Which structure produces the gamete
(4) Flagellated male gametes bearing plant of moss :
(1) Spore (2) Bud
26. Moss sporophyte is differentiated in : (3) Protonema (4) Zygote
(1) Stem & leaves
(2) Root, stem and leaves 36. Bryophyta show an advancement over algae
(3) Rhizoids, stem & leaves in :
(4) None of these (1) Having multi cellular sprophytic
generation
27. Oblique septa are found in which part of (2) Heaving parasitic sprophyte
moss : (3) Having zygotic meiosis
(1) Rhizoids of sporophyte (4) None of the above
(2) Rhizoids of gametophyte
(3) Leaves (4) Stem 37. Bryophyta like to grow in moist places
because :
28. Leaves of Mosses and Ferns are : (1) Due to absence of roots, they have to
(1) Aanalogous and homologous both absorb the moisture of ground
(2) Analogous but not homologous (2) Male gametes require moisture for
(3) Homologous but not analogous swimming
(4) None of the above (3) They do not have water proof coating of
cutin on their aerial surface to prevent the
29. Which of the following plants are similar to loss of water
amphibian animals in requirement of water (4) All the above
for fertilization :
(1) Bryophta 38. Bryophyta are ecologically important plants
(2) Pteridophyta as they are :
(3) Angiosperm (1) Best producer in nature
(4) (1) & and (2) both (2) Pioneer in succession on barren lands
(3) Decomposers (4) Nitrifying plants
39. Which of the following are saprophytic 50. Bryophyta are not tall plants due to :
bryophytes : (1) Absence of meristem
(1) Bauxbaumia (2) Cryptothallus (2) Absence of vascular tissues
(3) Anthoceros (4) Both (1) and (2) (3) Presence of root system
(4) All the above
40. Which bryophate indicates algal ancestory of
bryophytes : 51. The first cell of sporophytic generation in
(1) Riccia (2) Riella bryophyta is :
(3) Anthoceros (4) Mosses (1) Spore (2) Spore mother cell
(3) Zygote (4) Protonema
41. Leafy gametophyte occur in :
(1) Liver worts (2) Horn worts 52. Riccia is a bryophyte Due to :
(3) Moss (4) Fern (1) Thalloid (2) Rhizoids
(3) Alternation of generations
42. The sporophyte of moss absorbs water form (4) Dependent sporophyte
gametophyte with the help of :
(1) Capsule (2) Seta 53. In which of the following sporogenous tissue
(3) Foot (4) haustoria (spores) is derived from amphithecium :
(1) Riccia (2) mrchantia
43. Sporophyte with indefinite growth occurs in : (3) Ricciocarpus (4) Anthoceros
(1) Liver worts (2) Horn worts
(3) Mosses (4) Fern 54. In bryophta, organs are referred to as “Leaf
like” and ‘Stem like’ and not the rue leaf and
44. Sphagnum may be use as a substitute of : stem because :
(1) Absorbent cotton (1) They lack vascular tissues
(2) Non absorbent cotton (2) They are non-green
(3) Plastic (3) They do not function as leaf and stem
(4) Polythene (4) All the above

45. Stem and leaves of bryophyta plants re : 55. Structures for dispersal of spores in
(1) Analogous to stem and leaves of higher bryophyta are :
plants (1) Elaters (2) Pseudoelaters
(2) Homologous to stem and leaves of higher (3) Peristome teeth (4) All the above
plants
(3) Both analogous and homologus 56. Oblique septa in rhizoids are characteristic of
(4) None (1) Liverworts (2) Hornworts
(3) Mosses (4) Ferns
46. Aquatic ancestory of bryophyta is best
indicated by : 57. In which bryophyta germination of spore in
(1) Some bryophyta still aquatic indirect :
(2) Flagellated male gametes (1) Riccia (2) Rhizopus
(3) Aerechyma in stem (3) Puccinia (4) Funria
(4) All the above
58. Leafy gametophytes occur in :
47. Non vascular embryophyta are : (1) Angiosperm
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Pteridophyta (4) (1) and (2) both (3) Bryophyta
(4) Gymnosperms
48. The water conducting tissue in bryophyta is :
(1) Parenchyma (2) Sclerenchyma 59. Male gametes of bryophytes are :
(3) Trachieds (4) Sieve tubes (1) Uniflagellate
(2) Mulfiglagellate
49. In which of the following elaters are found : (3) Biflagellate
(1) Angiosperms (2) Bryopyta (4) Triflagellate
(3) Algae (4) Bacteria
60. Seedless nonvascular plants are : 63. The vascular tissue is absent in :
(1) Angiosperm (2) Gymnosperm (1) Algae, fungi and pteridophytes
(3) Pteridophyte (4) Bryophytes (2) Thallophytes and bryophytes
(3) Bryophytes and pteridophytes
61. Rhizoids of hepaticopsida and (4) Angiosperm and gymnosperm
anthocerotopsida are :
(1) Multicellular and branched 64. The sporophyte of bryophyte is :
(2) Unicellular and unbranched (1) Parasitic
(3) Unicellular and branched (2) Autotrophic
(4) Multicellular and unbranched (3) Saprophytic
62. Sterile jacket cells around reproductive cells (4) Semiparasitic or parasitic
is characteristic of :
(1) Algae 65. Non vascular land plants are called :
(2) Bryophyta (1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes
(3) Fungi (3) Fungi (4)Algae
(4) Thallphyta

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - BRYOPHYTA ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 4 3 1 1 1 4 2 1 3 4 4 1 1 2
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 4 1 4 3 3 4 1 2 2 4 4 2 2 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 3 3 2 2 1 4 2 4 3 3 3 2 1 1
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 2 2 1 2 2 3 4 4 1 4 3 4 3 3 4
Que. 61 62 63 64 65
Ans. 2 2 2 4 1
KINGDOM-PLANTAE - PTERIDOPHYTA EXERCISE
1. Vascular cryptogams or seed less vascular
plants belongs to :
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Thallophyta (4) Spermatophyta
11. In pteridophyta, reduction division occurs
2. Seed habit first established in : when :
(1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms (1) Prothallus is formed
(3) Angiosperms (4) None of the above (2) Spores are formed
(3) Sex organs are formed
3. Most conspicuous alternation of generation (4) Gametes are formed
occurs is :
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta 12. The main plant body of Pteridophytes is :
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Spermatophyta (1) Sporophyte (2) Gametophyte
(3) Haploid (4) None of the above
4. Which of following is heterosporous
Pteridophyte : 13. Cryptogamic plants are :
(1) Lycopodium (2) Selaginella (1) Seedless (2) Embryoless
(3) Pteridium (4) Dryopterys (3) Leafless (4) Rootless

5. Rhizoid containing sprophytic plants are 14. Cone bearing pteridophyta are :
characteristic of : (1) Lycopsida and Psilopsida
(1) Bryopsida (2) Spenospida (2) Filicinae and Lycopsida
(3) Cycadophyta (4) Psilopsida (3) Filicinae and Lycopsida
(4) Lycopsida and Sphenopsida
6. Which group included green leaf
micriphyllous plants : 15. Adiantum is called “walking fern” due to :
(1) Lycopsida (2) Sphenopsida (1) Power of locomotion
(3) Psilotopsida (4) Pteropsida (2) Vegetative reproduction
(3) Motile antherozoites
7. Pterdophytes with their sporophylls (4) All the above
aggregated in cones, can be classified in :
(1) Psilotopsida and Lycopsida 16. Plants having vascular tissues but lacking
(2) Lycopsid and Pteropsida seeds are :
(3) Sphenopsida and Lycopsida (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(4) Sphenopsida and Pteropsida (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms

8. Which of the following is called as “Adler’s 17. Heterospory and ligulate leaves occur in :
tongue Fern” : (1) Selaginella (2) Pteridium
(1) Cyathea (3) Funaria (4) Riccia
(2) Marsilea
(3) Ophioglossum 18. In Lycopodium the antherozoids are :
(4) Adiantum (1) Biflagellate
(2) Multiflagellate
9. Roots first originated in : (3) Multicilate
(1) Algae (4) None motile
(2) Fungi
(3) Bryophyta 20. Sporangia are found in fruiting structures
(4) Pteridophyta called sporocarps in aquatic ferns, which of
the follows re aquatic ferns :
10. Pteridophyta differs from bryophyta in having (1) Azolla
(1) Vascular tissue (2) Selaginell
(2) Archegonia (3) Pteridium
(3) Alternation of generations (4) Equisetum
(4) Motile sperm
21. The antherozoids of fern are : 30. Evaluation of seed habit first started in :
(1) Uniflgellate (2) Biflagellae (1) Selaginella like ancestral pteridphytes
(3) Quadriflagellate (4) Multiflagellate (2) Psiolotum like ancestral pteridophytes
22. In pteridophytes the spore germinate to form (3) Gymnosperms
(1) Protonema (2) Prothallus (4) Mosses
(3) Sporophyte (4) Archegonium 31. Young fern leaves and rhizome are protected
23. Secondary growth occur in which by :
pteridophyte : (1) Root cap (2) Ramenta
(1) Azolla (2) Salvinia (3) Roots (4) Leaf bases
(3) Isoetes (4) Selaginella 32. In ferns, the permanent roots are :
24. Sporophylls are photosynthetic in : (1) Tap root (2) Adventitious roots
(1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Tuberous roots (4) Rhizome
(3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta 33. Independent alternation of generation found
25. Spindle shaped male gametes are found in : in :
(1) Lycopodium (2) Pteris (1) Pteridophyta (2) Spermatophyta
(3) Pteridium (4) Selaginella (3) Thallophyta (4) Bryophyta
26. The botanical name of “Sanjeevani ” is : 34. Gametophytes of pteridophytes re :
(1) Selaginella utricularia (1) Short lived, Free living and sexual organs
(2) Selaginella bryopteris bearing
(3) Selginella crotalaria (2) Heart shaped, dependent on sprophyte
(4) Selaginella botardia and sex organ bearing
(3) Fibre like dependent on sprophyte and
27. Aquatic fern which supports the growth of sex organ bearing
blue green algae, Anabaena, and used to (4) Semi parasite of sporophyte
increase the yields of paddy crop is : 35. Stem distinctly differentiated in to node and
(1) Salvinia (2) Marsilea internode in :
(3) Isoetes (4) Azolla (1) Psilopsida (2) Lycopsida
(3) Sphenopsida (4) Pteropsida
28. Most distinct type of alternation of 36. Spore producing part of pteridophytes is :
generatioins if demonstrated by : (1) Sporangia of gametophytes
(1) Angiosperms (2) Ferns (2) Capsule of sporophytes
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Bryophytes (3) Sporangia of sporophytes
(4) Capsule of gametophytes
29. Presence of motile stage in life cycle & 37. In pteridophytes, reduction division takes
requirement of water as a medium to place in :
complete life cycle is diagnostic characters : (1) Zygote (2) Spore mother cells
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Gametangia (4) Prothallus
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Cryptogams 38. Cambium is absent in :
(1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms
(3) Angiosperms
(4) Pteridophytes andgymnosperms

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - PTERIDOPHYTA ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 2 3 2 4 1 3 3 4 1 2 1 1 4 2
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 2 1 1 2 1 4 2 3 4 4 2 4 2 4 1
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38
Ans. 2 2 1 1 3 3 2 1
KINGDOM - PLANTAE - GYMNOSPERM EXERCISE
1. Most advanced Gymnosperm belongs to : 12. Which character most differentiates
(1) Cycadales (2) Coniferales angiosperms from gymnosperms :
(3) Gnetales (4) Cycadofillicales (1) Triploid endosperm
(2) Vessels in xylem
2. Which of the following is called father of (3) Seeds enclosed in fruits
forest : (4) Attractive petels
(1) Pinus (2) Banyan
(3) Sequoia (4) Cedrus 13. Gametophyte embedded in sporophyte in :
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
3. Zoodiogamy takes place in : (3) Cryptogams (4) Spermatophyta
(1) Lower Gymnosperms
(2) Higher Gymnosperms 14. Eggs do not occur in archegonia in :
(3) Angiosperms (4) All the above (1) Bryophyte (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Angiosperms (4) Spermatophyta
4. All Gymnosperms are :
(1) Heterosporous (2) Arborescent 15. Antheridia are archegonia are absent in :
(3) Seed plants (4) All the above (1) Bryophta (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms
5. Gymnosperm plants lack :
(1) Vessels (2) Fruits 16. Ovules absent in :
(3) Companion cells (4) All the above (1) Pteridophyta (2) Gymnosperm
(3) Angiosperm (4) (1) and (2) both
6. Gymnosperm plants do not produce fruits
because they do not have : 17. Ephedrine is obtained by :
(1) ovary (2) gametes (1) Ephedra (2) Gnetum
(3) fertilization (4) None of these (3) Pinus (4) Cycas

7. Ovule is morphologically equivalent to : 18. In gymnosperms, the pollination is :

(1) Megaspore (2)Megasporangium (1) Anemophilous - micropylar
(3) Microspore (4) Megasporophyll (2) Anemophilous- stigmatic
(3) Entomophilous-microplyar
8. Cones in Gymnosperm plans re : (4) Entomophilous - stigmatic
(1) Bisexual (2) Unisexual
(3) Sterile (4) Any of the above 19. Resin turpentine is obtained from :
(1) Pinus (2) Adiantum
9. Double fertilization and triple fusion are (3) Club mosses (4) Sequoia
characteristic of :
(1) Spermatophyta (2) Gymnosperms 20. Which group is largest in gymnosperms :
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Angiosperms (1) Cycadales
(2) Gnetales
10. In which of the following characters, the (3) Coniferales
angiosperms resemble gymnosperms : (4) Cordiatales
(1) Presence of ovule 21. Spore bearing tracheophytes :
(2) Absence of endosperm (1) Pteridophyta
(3) Presence of vessels (2) Gymnosperms
(4) Mode of fertilization by zoodio (3) Angiosperms
siphonogamy (4) All the above

11. Ovules are naked in gymnosperm because : 22. Which of the following Gymnosperm orders
(1) Fertilization if absent resembles with angiosperms :
(2) True carpels are absent (1) Cycadales
(3) Archegonia are absent (2) Coniferales
(4) Endosperm is absent (3) Gnetales
(4) Ginkcoales
23. Living fossils : 34.Ovule in gymnosperm is generally :
(1) Cycas (2) Ginkgo (1) Anatropous and bitegmic
(3) Psilotum (4) All the above (2) Orthotropous and bitegmic
24. “Heterosporous-Archegoniatae” is a name (3) Anatropus and unitegmic
for : (4) Orthotropous and unitegmic
(1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms 35.Life cycle of gymnosperm is :
(3) Angiosperms (4) (1) and (2) both (1) Haplontic (2) Haplodiplontic
(3) Diplontic (4) Diplohaplontic
25. Double fertilization takes place in : 36.Which of the following is commonly known
(1) Angiosperms (2) Gymnosperms as “Chilgoza pine” :
(3) Spermatophyta (4) Embryophta (1) Pinus roxburghii (2) P. strobus
(3) P. gerardiana (4) P. sylvestris
26. Sequoias belongs to: 37. If the haploid no. of chromosomes in
(1) Cycadillicales (2) Gnetales gymnosperm is 12, what will be the no. of
(3) Coniferables (4) Dicots chromosomes in its root and endosperm :
(1) 12, 12 (2) 12, 24
27. Which of the following are absent in group (3) 24, 12 (4) 24, 36
gymnosperm : 38. The gymnosperm resembles with
(1) Trees (2) Shrubs angiosperm in having :
(3) Liana (4) Herbs (1) Ciliated sperms
(2) Presence of ovary
28. Which plant group is exclusively perennial : (3) Presence of seed
(1) Dicots (2) Ferns (4) Presence of fruit
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Monocots 39. In cycas the microsporangia are born on
which side of microsporophyll :
29. In Ginkgoales the male gametes are : (1) Adaxial (2) Abaxial
(1) Motile (2) Non-motile (3) Lateral (4) Terminal
(3) Amoeboid (4) Absent 40. [Vessels + companian cells] are found in :
(1) Pteridophyta (2) Gnetum
30. Male gametes of Cycas, largest in plant (3) Ephedra (4) Angiosperm
kingdom is : 41. Fruits are not formed in gymnosperm
(1) Non motile because :
(2) Biflagellate (1) Fertilization is absent
(3) Multiciliate (2) Pollination is absent
(4) Uniflagellae (3) Seeds are not formed
(4) Ovary is absent
31. The mode of pollination in gymnosperm is : 42. Which one have maximum power of
(1) Anemophily adaptation :
(2) Entomphily (1) Bryophyta
(3) Hydrophily (2) Pteridophyta
(4) Any of the above (3) Gymnosperm
(4) Angiosperm
32. Which of the following order of gymnosperm 43. Gymnosperms differ from pteridophytes in
is totally extinct : having :
(1) Cycadales (1) Presence of tracheids
(2) Ginkgoales (2) Presence of embryo
(3) Gnetales (3) Presence of ovule
(4) Cycadifilicales (4) Companian cell

33. Which of the following remained unchanged 44. Most gymnosperms have :
for last many million years : (1) Both archegonia and antheridia
(1) Pinus (2) Antheridia but no archegonia
(2) Rice (3) Archegonia but no antheridia
(3) Acacia (4) No antheridia or archegonia
(4) Ginkgo
45. The “endosperm” of a gymnosperm 55. Fossils of Williamsonia were fist discovered
represent : by :
(1)Gametophytic tissue (1) Williamson (2) Seward
(2) Sprophytic tissue (3) Birbal sahani (4) Kashyap
(3) Tissue formed by double fertilization
(4) Polyploidy tissue 56. Gymnosperms maintain their dominance
over angiosperms in :
46. Bitegmic ovules occur in the following (1) Colder regions of world
gymnosperm plant : (2) Warmer regions of world
(1) Ginkgo (2) Taxus (3) Antarctica (4) Oceans
(3) Gnetum (4) All the above
57. Professor Birbal Sahani discovered a fossil
47. In gymnosperm endosperm is : plant from 100 millions years old fossil forest
(1) Triploid (2) Diploid at Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, This plant was :
(3) Haploid (4) Tetraploid (1) Rhynia (2) Horneophyton
(3) Williamsonia (4) Red alga
48. Which of the following is not heterosporous :
(1) Selaginella (2) Pinus 58. Cycas and ferns resemble each other in
(3) Pteridium (4) Cycas possessing :
(1) Seeds (2) Ovules
49. Multiclicate male gametes are found in : (3) Pollen tube
(1) Pinus (2) Cycas (4) Circinate ptyaxis and rementa
(3) Gnetum (4) Mango
59. Polyembryony is mainly found in :
50. Which character of gymnospermic leaf (1) Pteridophyta (2) Bryophyta
indicates its xerophyitic nature : (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms
(1) Sunken stomata
(2) Epidermis with thick cuticle 60. Which of the following plants produces seeds
(3) Mesophyll with pallisade and spongy but not flowers :
tissue (1) Maize
(4) All the above (2) Mint
(3) Peepal
51. Which of the following plant form seed and (4) Pinus
have pollentube :
(1) Angiosperm (2) Pteridophytes 61. Taxol is obtained from :
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Siphonogama (1) Taxus
(2) Acetabularia
52. Modern day (Advanced) plans are : (3) Cycas
(1) Monocots (2) Dicots (4) Pinus
(3) Gnetales (4) Ferms
62. Seccess and dominance of vascular plants
53. Which group of plants is exclusively on earth is due to
arborescent (woody) : (1) Development of roots
(1) Pteridophyta (2) Development of water proofing materials
(2) Dicots like cutin on surface
(3) Gymnosperms (3) Development of conducting tissues
(4) Monocots (4) All the above

54. Seeds of gymnosperms have three
generations that is -
(1) Two sporophytic and one gametophytic
generation
(2) Two gametophytic and one sporophytic
(3) All the three sporophytic generations
(4) All the three gametophytic generations
63. Which major change occurred in germination
of spores during evolution of seed :
(1) Endosporic to excosporic
(2) Exosporic to endosporic
(3) Direct to indirect
(4) No change
64. Most specialised
sporophylls found in :
(1) Pteridophyta
(2) Gymnosperms
(3) Angiopsperms
(4) Spermtophyta
(much modifies) 67. Archegoniate plants belong to :
(1) Bryopyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperms
angiosperms
(2) Thallophyta, bryophyta, pteridophyta
(3) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, angiosperm
(4) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperm

65. The most reduced gametophytic stage 68. Endosperm in gymnosperms is :

present in : (1) Haploid & developed after fertilization
(1) thallophyta (2) Angiospermae (2) Haploid & developed before fertilization
(3) Gymnospermae (4) Bryophyta (3) Triploid & developed before fertilization
(4) Triploid & developed after fertilization
66. The characteristic feature of gymnosperm is :
(1) Seeds are naked 69. How many generations found in seed of
(2) Fruits are absen gymnosperm
(3) True carpel absent (1) 1 (2) 2 (3) 4 (4)3
(4) All

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - GYMNOSPERM ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 3 1 4 4 1 2 2 4 1 2 3 4 3 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 1 1 1 1 3 4 3 4 2 1 3 4 3 1 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 1 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 2 4 4 4 3 3 1
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 3 3 3 2 4 4 1 3 1 3 1 3 4 3 4
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69
Ans. 1 4 2 3 2 4 4 2 4
BRANCHES OF BOTANY EXERCISE
1. Folk uses of plants are studies under : 12. Exobiology is the study of :
(1) Pharmacognosy (2) Ethnobotany (1) Life in atmosphere of earth
(3) Eugenics (4) Sericulture (2) Life in outer space
(3) Relation of living being with environment
2. Prof. M.S. Swaminathan is a famous Indian : (4) Enzymes which work outside cell
(1) Plant pathologist (2) Ecologist 13.The branch of science dealing with
(3) Plant breeder (4) Mycologist development & utilisation of forests is :
(1) Apiculture (2) Silviculture
3. Who is regarded as father of taxonomy : (3) Sericulture (4) Horticulture
(1) Takhtajan (2) Bentham and Hooker
(3) Linneaeus (4) Aristotle 14. The branch of biology which deals with
bacteria, viruses and fungi is known as :
4. The father of Indian plant Pathology : (1) Mycology (2) Bacteriology
(1) P.Maheshwari (2) E.J. Butler (3) Virology (4) Microbiology
(3) B.B. Mundkar (4) S.L. Ajrekar
15. Pollination, microporogenesis, and embryo
5. In which branch of botany, the knowledge of development are studied under which branch
geology is must : of Botany :
(1) Palynology (2) Palaeo botany (1) Palynology (2) Palaeobotany
(3) Phyto geography (4) Aerobiology (3) Plant embryology (4) Plant anatomy

6. Science which deals with the preservation of 16.  - taxonomy includes the study of :
dead bolides in liquid by chemicals is called : (1) One character of plants
(1) Urobiology (2) Crybiology (2) Two characters of plants
(3) Actinobiology (4) Histochemistry (3) Characters of morphology, origin and
evolution
7. The branch of biology that is concerned with (4) Only internal characters of plants
the comparative study of organisms and all
relation ships among them is called : 17. A person who studies about the origin
evolution, variation and classification of
(1) Nomen clature (2) Ethanobotany plants is referred as :
(3) Bio – metrics (4) Systematics (1)  - taxonomist
(2) Herbal taxonomist
8. The science dealing with vegetable culture is (3) Classical taxonomist
(1) Arboriculture (2) Floriculture (4) Omega taxonomist
(3) Olericulture (4) Sericulture
18. Father of medicine :
9. Pomology is the study of : (1) Hippocrates (2) Charak
(1) Seeds (2) Plan (3) Aristotle (4) Bauhin
(3) Cucurbits (4) Fruits
19. Science of exception is :
10. Palynology is concerned with : (1) Botany
(1) Nucleus (2) Zoology
(2) Chromosomes (3) Ethnobotany
(3) Fossils (4) Biology
(4) Pollen and spores
20. The science “Biology’ was first started by or
11. They study of living organisms for human who first started studying living beings :
welfare is called : (1) English herbalish
(1) Cosmology (2) African tribasls
(2)Biophysics (3)Greek philosophers
(3) Biometry (4) Red Indians
(4) Applied biology
21. Study of life in caves in called - 33. Which cytochrome most used in taxonomy :
(1)Teleology (2) Speleology (1) Cytochrome - a (2) Cytochrome - b
(3) Pedology (4) Exobiology (3) Cytochrome - c (4) Cytochrome - d

22. Carolus linnaeus was a native of : 34. Cultivation of flowers studied under which
(1) England (2) Switzerland branches :
(3) Austria (4) Sweden (1) Anthology (2) Pomiculture
(3) Floriculture (4) Olericulture
23. Father of green revolution in world is :
(1) Mendel (2) Norman borlaugh
(3) M.S. Swaminthn (4) Kolreuter 35. Contribution of Rishi charak and Parasher is
included under the branch :
24. Pedology is the study of : (1) Pharmacognosy (2) Physiology
(1) Soil (2) Sexual behaviour (3) Palynology (4) Pharmacology
(3) Fossil formation (4) Fossil feuls
36. M.S. swaminathan concerned with :
25. Improvement of human race through (1) Hybridization breeding
improvement o human environment is called (2) Mutation breeding
(1) Eugenics (2) Euthenics (3) Genetics
(3) Euphenics (4) Genetic engineering (4) Eugenics

26. Taxonomy which is based on number of 37. “Systema mycologicum” book wrote by :
affinities is called : (1) De berry (2) Fries
(1) Omega taxonomy (2) Aplha taxonomy (3) B.B. mudker (4) Mitcheli
(3) Numerical taxonomy (4) Karyotaxonomy
38. T.N. Khushoo, Sunder lal Bahuguna and
27. Study of grasses is called : Baba Amte are :
(1) Dendrology (2) Agrostology (1) Environmentalist (2) Botanist
(3) Pomology (4) Phytology (3) Zoologist (4) Phycologists

28. The study of effect of age on living beings is 39. Paleobotany involves a help from which
called : branch :
(1) Palaentology (2) Gerontology (1) Palynology (2) Geography
(3) Anthropology (4) Actinobiology (3) Geology (4) Sociology

29. S.A. Waksman isolated Streptomyces 40. Study o living molecules is called :
grisues from : (1) Chemistry (2) Phytochemistry
(1) Air (2) Water (3) Molecular biology (4) Actinobiology
(3) Mud (4) Soil
41. A scientist who studies the interaction of
30. Ecology of fresh water lake is called : micro fungi and Bacteria, should be referred
(1) Oceanography (2) Ethanobotany to as -
(3) Limnology (4) Lac culture (1) Mycologist (2) Baceriologist
(3) Ethnobotanist (4) Micribiologist
31. Formation and development of pollen grains
is studied under : 42. Professor Nanda and Professor Ranjan are
(1) Plant embryology (2) Palynology known for their contribution in :
(3) Palebotany (4)Pharmacognosy (1) Plant embryology (2)Plant physiology
(3) Pathlogy (4) Breeding
32. Plant diseases due to deficiency of minerals 43. CAZRI is related with :
is studies under : (1) Desert (2) Plant breeding
(1) Plant pathology (3) Fossils (4) Biotechnolgy
(2) Plantphysiology 44. Application of low of genetics for
(3) Plant embryology improvement of human race is called :
(4) Plant ecology (1) Euthenics (2) Euphenics
(3) Eugenics (4) Eutrophism
45. Father of biochemistry is : 53. The branch of biology dealing with
(1) Purkinje (2) Schultze identification, naming and classifying the
(3) Leibig (4) Blackman living organisms is known as :
46. M.O.P. iyenger is related to : (1) Morphology (2) Anatomy
(1) Mycetology (2) Bryology (3) Taxonomy (4) Physiology
(3) Spermology (4) Phycology 54. Arboriculture related with :
(1) Culture of flowers and fruits
47. Study of processes involved in fossilsation of (2) Culture of ornamental tree and shrubs
plants and animals is called : (3) Culture of crop plants
(1) Taphonomy (2) Sphygmology (4) Culture of medicinal plants
(3) Sonolgy (4) Tricology
55. Olericulture is study of :
48. Biometry is the : (1) Seeds (2) Fruits
(1) Study of functions of organisms in (3) Vegetables (4) Oil plants
relation to time
(2) Study of growth and development 56. Branch of Biology which deals with the
(3) Application of statistical methods to the manipulations at gene level so a to produce
study of biological problems an organism with new and desired
(4) Study of climate characters is :
(1) Biotechnology
49. The microscopic study of tissues is called : (2) Genetic engineering
(1) Histology (2) Histogenesis (3) Biomedical engineering
(3) Physiology (4) Morphology (4) Physiotherapy

50. The study of embryonal abnormalities : 57. Biology term was first used by :
(1) Teratology (2) Tricology (1) Lamarch and Treviranus
(3) Teleology (4) Taphonomy (2) Theophrastus and Aristotle
(3) Robert Hooke and Robert Brown
51. Father of Indian cytology : (4) Lousis Pasteur and Aristotle
(1) A.K. Sharma (2) P. Maheshwari
(3) B.P. pal (4) Lal singh Ji 58. Branch of botany dealing with the
development of improved verieties of plant is
52. Study of fresh water lakes, ponds and (1) Embryology (2) Plant breeding
streams is called : (3) Paletobotany (4)Economicbotany
(1) Oceanography
(2) Limnology 59. The study of cultivation of Garden plants fro
(3) Ecology flowers and fruits is called :
(4) Bioenergetics (1) Plant breeding (2) Agronomy
(3) Horticulture (4)Floriculture

BRANCHES OF BOTANY ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 3 3 2 2 1 4 3 4 4 4 2 2 4 3
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 3 1 4 3 2 4 2 1 2 3 2 2 4 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 1 2 3 3 1 2 2 1 3 3 4 2 1 3 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59
Ans. 4 1 3 1 1 1 2 3 2 3 2 1 2 3
QUESTIONS FROM SUPPLEMENT EXERCISE
1. Which taxonomist were related to Rolay bot. 5. The terms Magnoliatae, Magnoliaphyta and
garden : Liliatae are respectively proposed for :
(1) Bentham (2) Hooker (1) Angiosperm, dicots and monocots
(3) Hutchinson (4) All the above (2) Dicots, monocots and angiosperms
(3) Dicots, angiosperms and monocots
2. Line diagramme showing ancestory is called (4) Angiosperms, gymnosperms and ferns
(1) Cladogram
(2) Dendrogram 6. The book “Charak sanhita” concerned with :
(3) Idiogram (1) Taxonomy (2) Astrology
(4) Cardiogram (3) Ecology (4) Medicine

3. “Tamilies of flowering plants” is written by : 7. Which of the following proposed the

(1) Bentham phylogenetic classification of flowering plans
(2) Engler (1) Bentham and Hooker (2) Hutchison
(3) Hutchinson (3) Karl menz (4) De Candolle
(4) Linnaeus
8. Who classified the plant kingdom in
4. Who proposed the terms Magnoliatae acotyledonae, monocotyledonae and
magnoliophyta and Liliatae : dicotyledonae :
(1) Eichler (1) Eichler (2) De jussieu brothers
(2)Takhatajan (3) Engler and prantle (4) De Candolle
(3)Tipp
(4)Haeckel 9. The name “Alternifolia” refers to :
(1) Dicots (2) Monocots
(3) Angiosperms (4)Gymnosperm

QUESTIONS FROM SUPPLEMENT ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 4 1 3 2 3 4 2 2 2
SOME INFORMATIVE QUESTIONS FROM PLANT DIVERSITY
1. The protist in which cell size decreases with 4. In Bentham and Hooker’s classification
each division are : position of some families like
(1) Diatom (2) Dinoflagellates Ceratophyllaceae, Salicaceae and
(3) Euglenoids (4) Slime molds Empetraceae not fixed and these families
unrelated to each other were placed in a
2. “Systematic, is the study of diversity of group “Ordines anomoli”. This group
organisms and all their comparative and belongs to :
evolution relationship”. Above statement is (1) Polypetalae (2) Gemopetalae
related to : (3) Monochlamydeae (4)Gmynospermae
(1) Mendal (2) Mayer
(3) G. Simpson (4) Haeckel 5. ............. is knot an incomplete because in
this sub class sepals and petals are not
3. Which of the following statement is correct : distinct. Flowers usually posses only one
(1) When volution granules stained by basic whorl of perianth which is sepaloid :
dynes, these granules show different (1) Polypetalae (2) Gamopetalae
colours. Therefore they are also termed (3) Monochlamydae (4) Both (1) & (2)
as metachromatic granules.
(2) The volution granules are phosphate 6. According to Bentham and Hooker’s
polymers and functional s a storage classification which family/order was
reservoir for phosphate. considered most primitive :
(3) Bacterial DNA is attached to cell (1) Ranunculaceae/Ranales
membrane and the membrane may be (2) Orchidaceae/Orchidales
involved in separation of duplicated DNA (3) Malvaceae / Malvales
into daughter cells during division. (4)Brassicaceae/Parietales
(4) All of the above

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Ans. 1 3 4 3 3 1
CBSE PM/PD- 2007-2008 EXERCISE
1. Water is essential for bryophyta :- 10. Largest sperm of :
(1) For fertilization and homospores nature (1) Pinus (2)Cycas (3) Ephedra(4) Sequoia
(2) Water should be filled in archegonium for
fertilization 11. Non-symbiotic nitrogen fixing bacteria :
(3) Water in necessary for movement of (1) Rhizobium (2) Azospirilium
sperm (3) Azotobacter (4) Nitrosomonas
(4) For dissemination spores
12. Difference between eucaryotes and
2. Which of the following yields citric acid : procaryotes :
(1)Penicilliumcitricum (1) ss circular DNA in procaryotes
(2)Aspergillusniger (2) Histone with procaryotic DNA
(3) Saccharomyces (4) Azospirilium (3) Operon in eucaryotes
(4) Membrane bound organelles in
3. Saccharomyces cerevissae is used in the eucaryotes
formation of :
(1) Ethanol (2) Methanol 13. According to five kingdom system blue green
(3) Acetic acid (4) Antibiotics algae belongs to :
(1) Metaphyta (2) Monera
4. Indicator of water pollution : (3) Protista (4) Algae
(1) E. Coli (2) Chlorella
(3) Beggiatoa (4) Ulothrix 14. Bacteria are essential in carbon cycle as :
(1) Decomposer (2) Synthesizer
5. DNA of E. Coli : (3) Consumer (4) Pri. Producer
(1) ds circular (2) ss circular
(3) ds Linear (4) ss Linear 15. Transduction in bacteria carried out by :
(1) Bacteriophage (2) B.G.A.
6. Species separated by geographical barriers (3) Mycoplasma (4) Rickettssie
are called :
(1) Allopatric (2) Sympatric 16. Which of the following most used in genetic
(3) Sibling (4) Endemic engineering :
(1) E.coil and Agrobacterium
7. Which statement is wrong for Cycas : (2) Mycobaceria and Salmonella
(1) Xylem have vessels (3) Aspergillus (4)Penicillium
(2) Cones well developed
(3) It has coralloid roots (4)Circinate ptyaxis 17. Walking fern name of Adiantum is due to :
(1) Dispersal by animals
8. What is correct for stages of Puccinia : (2) Reproduction by spores
(1) Telia and aecia on wheat (3) Vegetative reproduction
(2) Telia and uredo stage on wheat (4) Power of locomotion
(3) Telia and aecia on barberry (4) None
18. Modern farmer’s can increase the yield of
9. Typhoid caused by : Paddy upto 50% by the use of :
(1) Rickettssiae (2) Chlamydia (1) Cyanobateria (2) Rhizobium
(3) Salmonella typhi (4) Mycobacterium (3) Cyanobcteria in Azolla pinnata
(4)Farmyardmanure

CBSE PM/PD 2007-2008 ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 2 3 2 3 4 2 1 1
Que. 16 17 18
Ans. 1 3 3
CBSE PM/PD - 2009-2010 EXERCISE
1. Practical purpose of taxonomy or 7. Which arrangement is in correct ascending
classification : order :
(1) Facilitate the identification of unknown (1) Species < genus < order < family
species (2) Genus < species < family < order
(2) Explain the origin of organisms (3) Order < family < Genus < species
(3) To know the evolutionary history (4) Species < genus < family < order
(4) Identification of medicinal plants
8. Main reason of water bloom in rivers, lakes
2. Koch’s postulates not applicable to : sea etc is:
(1) Mycobacterium leprae (1) Brown algae and green algae
(2) Tuberculosis (2) Cyanobacteria and dinoflagellates
(3) Pneumonia (3) Eichornia (4) Fishes
(4) Cholera
9. Azolla is used in the cultivation of :
3. Plant pathogenic bacteria are mostly : (1) Maize (2) Sorghum
(1) Gram + Non spore forming (3) Wheat (4) Rice
(2) Gram + negative non spore forming
(3) Gram + spore forming 10. Which one produce gas by decomposing the
(4) Gram (-) spore forming gobar (Dung) is gobar gas :
(1) Fungus (2) Virus
4. Which of the following statement is true for (3) methanogenic bacteria (4) Algae
bryophyte :
(1) Along with water absorption roots also 11. Maximum photosynthesis takes place by :
provide anchorment to plants (1)Phytoplankton (2) Zooplankton
(2) Sporopyte is dominant (3) March plants (4) Woody plants
(3) Gametophyte is dominant and sprophyte
is mostly parasitic 12. Genetic material of prokaryotic cell :
(4) Gametophyte is parasitic (1) Non histonic double stranded DNA
(2) Histonic double stranded DNA
5.Anabaena is associated with Azolla’s : (3) Histone & DN both are absent
(1) Stem (2) Leaves (4) Histone without DNA
(3) Roots (4) Flowers
13. Diatomacesous earth is used as heat
6. Nitrogen fixing bacteria converts : insulator in boilers and steam pipes because
(1) N2  NH3 the cell wall of diatom :
(2)NH4+  Nitrates (1) Composed of Iron
(3) NO2  NO3 (2) Composed of Silocon dioxide
(3) In conductor of heat
(4) NO3  N2
(4) Is bad conductor of electricity

CBSE PM/PD – 2009-2010 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Ans. 1 1 2 3 2 1 4 2 4 3 1 1 2
CBSE MM/PD - 2011 EXERCISE
1. Enzymes not found in - 5. Which of the following is used to
(1) Fungi (2) Algae manufacture ethanol from starch :
(3) Virus (4) Cyanobacteria (1) Penicilline
(2) Sacchromyces
2. Aquatic fern is used to increase the yield in (3) Azotobactor
paddy crop - (4) Lactobacillus
(1) Azolla (2) Salvinia
(3) marsilea (4) Isoets 6. A student observed as algae with chl. ‘a’ ‘b’
and phycoerythrin it should belong to :
3. Plant group with largest ovule, largest tree, (1) Phaeophyta
and largest gametes : (2) Rhodophyta
(1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Chlorophyta
(3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta (4) Bacillariophyta

4. Black rust of wheat is caused by : 7. Stored food in fungi :

(1) Puccinia (2) Ustilago (1) Starch (2) Proteins
(3) Albugo (4) Phytophythara (3) Glycogen (4)Chitin

CBSE PM/PD - 2011 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Ans. 3 1 1 1 2 2 3
CBSE PM/PD - 2009 EXERMISE
7. Which of the following less general in
1. Salmonella is related with : characters as compared to genus :
(1) Typhoid (2) Polio (3) T.B. (4) Tatanus (1) Species (2) Division
2. Difference in gram  and gram  bacteria (3) Class (4) Family
is due to - 8. Adhesive pad of fungi penetrate the host with
(1) Cell wall (2) Cell membrane the help to :
(3) Ribosome (4) Cytoplams (1) Mechanical pressure and enzymes
3. What is true for Archaebacteria : (2) Hooke and suckers
(1) All Halophils (2) All photosynthetic (3) Softening by enzymes
(3) All fossils (4) Odest living begins (4) Only by mechanical pressure
4. Cycas have the cotyledons but not included 9. Which aquatic Ferm performs nitrogen
in angiosperms because of : fixation :
(1) Naked ovules (1) Azolla
(2) Seems like monocot (2) Nostoc
(3) Cricinate ptyaxis (3) Salvia
(4) Compound leaves (4) Salvinia
5. Plant Decomposers are : 10. Reason of diversity in living being :
(1) Monera and fungi (1) Mutation
(2) Fungi and plants (2) Long term evolutionary change
(3) Protista and Animalis (3) Gradual change
(4) Animalia and Monera (4) Short term evolutionary change
6. What is true for cayno bacteria : 11. Ist life on earth was :
(1) Oxygenic with nitrogenase (1) Cyaynobacteria
(2) Oxygenic without nitrogenase (2) Chemohetrotrophs
(3) None oxygenic with nitrogenase (3) Autotrophs
(4) Non oxygenic without nitrogenase (4) Photoautotrophs

CBSE PM/PD - 2009 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Ans. 1 1 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2
CSBE PM/PD - 2002 EXERCISE
1. Which fungal disease spreads by seeds and 6. Transformation experiment was first
flowers : performed on which bacteria :
(1) Loose smut of Wheat (1) E. coil
(2) Corn stunt (2) Diplococcus pneumoniae
(3) Covered smut of Barley (3) Salmonella
(4) Soft rot of Potato (4) Pasteurella pestis

2. Which of the following secretes toxing during 7. Vessels are found in :

storage conditions of crop plants : (1) All angiosperms and some gymnosperm
(1) Aspergillus (2) Most of the angiosperms and few
(2) Penicillium gymnosperms
(3) Fasurium (3) All angiosperms, all gymnosperms and
(4) Colletotrichum some pteridophyta
(4) All pteridophyta
3. Which of the following plants produces seeds
but not flowers : 8. Sequence of which of the following is used to
(1) Maize (2) Mint know the phylogeny :
(3) Peepal (4) Pinus (1) m-RNA (2) r - RNA
(3) t – RNA (4) DNA
4. Which bacteria is utilized in Gober gas plant :
(1) Methanogens 9. In five kingdom system the main basis of
(2) Nitrifying bacteria classification :
(3) Ammonifying bacteria (1) Structure of nucleus
(4) Denitrifying bacteria (2) Nutrition
(3) Structure of cell wall
5. In bacteria, plasmid is : (4) Asexual reproduction
(1) Extra chromosomal material
(2) Main DNA 10. Organisms which obtain energy by the
(3) Non functional DNA oxidation of reduced inorganic compounds
(4) Repetative gene are called
(1) Photo autotrophs
(2) Chemo autotrophs
(3) Saprozoic
(4)Coproheterotrophs

CBSE PM/PD - 2002 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Ans. 1 1 4 1 1 2 2 2 2 2
CBSE PM/PD - 2003 EXERSICE
1. Which one of the following bacteria has 6. Which one of the following is categorised
found extensive use in genetic engineering under living fossils :
work in plants : (1) Pinus (2) Cycas
(1) Clostridium septicum (3) Selaginella (4) Metasequoia
(2) Xanthomons citri
(3)Bacillus coagulens 7. Phenetic classification is base on :
(4) Agrobacterium tumefacines (1) The ancetral lineage of existing
organisms
2. In which kingdom would you classify the (2) Observable characteristics of existing
archaea and nitrogen - fixing organisms, if organisms
the five - kingdom system of classification is (3) Dendograms based on DNA
used : characteristics
(1) Plantae (2) Fungi (4) Sexual characteristics
(3) Protista (4) Monera
8. Which one of the following pairs of plants are
3. Which one pair of examples will correctly not seed producers :
represent the grouping Spermatophyta (1) Fern and Funaria
according to one of the schemes of (2) Funaria and Ficus
classifying plants : (3) Ficus and Chlamydomonas
(1) Acacia, Sugarcane (2) Pinus, Cycas (4) Punica and Pinus
(3) Rhizopus, Triticum (4) Ginkgo, Pisum
4. Plants reproducing by spores such as 9. Species are considered as :
mosses and ferns are grouped under the (1) Real basic units of classification
general term : (2) The lowest units of classification
(1) Cryptogams (2) Brophytes (3) Artificial concept of human mind which
(3) Sprophytes (4) Thallophytes cannot be defined in absolute terms
5. Chlorenchyma is known to develop in the : (4) Real units of classification devised by
(1) Cytoplasm of Chlrella taxonomists
(2) Mycelium of a green mould such as
Aspergillus 10. The term “antibiotic’ was coined by :
(3) Spore capsule of a moss (1) Edward Jenner (2) Louis Pasteur
(4) Pollen tube of Pinus (3)Selmanwaksm (4)AlexanderFleming

CBSE PM/PD - 2003 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Ans. 4 4 4 1 3 2,4 2 1 1,2 3
CBSE PM/PD - 2004 EXERCISE
1. In oogamy, fertilization involves : 7. Which one of the following pairs is not
(1) A large motile female gamete and a small correctly matched :
non - motile male gamete (1) Rhizobium - Biofertilizer
(2) A small non-motile female gametes and a (2) Streptomyces - Antibiotic
large motile male gametes (3) Serratia - Drug addiction
(3) A large non-molile female gamete and a (4) Spirulina - Single cell protein
small motile male gamete
(4) A large non - motile female gamete and a 8. A free living nitrogen- fixing cynobacterium
small non-motile male gamete which can also form symbiotic association
with the water fern Azolla is :
2. Which one of the following is a living fossil : (1) Anabaena (2) Tolypothrix
(1) Spirogyra (2) Cycas (3) Chlorella (4) Nostoc
(3) Moss (4) Saccharomyces
9. The most thoroughly studied of the known
3. Diversification in plant life appeared : bacteria -plant interactions is the
(1) By seed dispersal (1) Plant growth stimulation by phosphate –
(2) Due to long period of evolutionary solubilising bacteria
changes (2) Cyanbacterial symbiosis with some
(3) Due to abrupt mutations aquatic ferns
(4) Suddenly on earth (3) Gall formation on certain angiosperms by
Agrobacterium
4. Flagella of prokaryotic and eukaryotic cells (4) Nodulation of Sesbania stems by
differ in : nitrogen fixing bacteria
(1) Microtubular organization and function
(2) Type of movement and placement in cell 10. Which of the following propagates through
(3) Location in cell and mode of functioning leaf tip :
(4) Microtubular organization and type of (1) Moss (2) Walking fern
movement (3) Sprout-leaf plant (4) Marchantia

5. Angiosperms have dominated the land flora 11. Common indicator organism of water
primarily because of their : pollution is :
(1) Domestrication by man (1) Entamoeba histolytica
(2) Power of adaptability in diverse habitat (2) Lemna pancicostata
(3) Property of producing large number of (3) Eichhronia crassipes
seeds (4) Escherichia coli
(4) Nature of self pollination
12. Phenetic classification of organisms is based
6. If by radiation all nitrogenase enzyme are on
inactivated, then there will be no : (1) Sexual characteristics
(1) Conversion from ammonium to nitrate in (2) Observable characteristics of existing
soil organism
(2) Fixation of nitrogen in legumes (3) The ancestral lineae of existing organism
(3) Fixation of atmospheric nitrogen (4) Dendogram based on DNA
(4) Conversion from nitrate to nitrite in characteristics
legumes

CBSE PM/PD- 2004 ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Ans. 3 2 2 4 2 2 3 1 3 2 4 2
CBSE PM/PD- 2005
1. Top-shaped multiciliate male gametes, and
the mature seed which bears only one
embryo with two cotyledons, are
characteristic features of :
(1) Cycad
(2) Gamopetalous angiosperms
(3) Conifers
(4) Polypetalous angiosperms
2. Carbohydrates, the most abundant
biomolecules on earth, are produced by :
(1) some bacteria, algae and green plant
cells
(2) all bacteria, fungi and algae
(3) fungi, algae and green plant cells
(4) viruses, fungi and bacteria
EXERCISE
4. Barophilic prokaryotes :
(1) occur in water containing high
concentrations of barium hydrozide.
(2) readily grow and divide in sea water
enriched in any solube salt of barium
(3) grow an multiply in very deep marine
sediments
(4) grow slowly in highly alkaline frozen lakes
at high altitudes.
5. Bacillus thuringiensis (Bt) strains have
been used for designing novel
(1) Bio-metallurgical technique
(2) Bioinsecticidal plants
(3) Bio-mineraliztion processes
(4) Biofertilizers

3. Match items in Column I and those in 7. Auxospers and Hormocysts are formed,
Column II : respectively, by :
Column I Column II (1) Several diatoms and a few cyanobacteria
(2) Some diatoms and several cyanobacteria
(A) Peritrichous (J) Ginkgo (3) Several cynobacteria and several
flagellation diatoms
(4) Some cynobacteria and many diatoms
(B) Living fossil (K) Macrocytes
8. Which of the following is not true for a
(C) Rhizophore (L) Escherichia coli species ?
(1) Variations occur among members of a
(D) Smallest (M) Selaginella species
flowering plant (2) Gene flow does not occur between the
populations of a species
(E) Largest (N) Wolffia (3) Each species is reproductively isolated
perennial alga from every other species
(4) Members of a species can interbreed
Select the correct answer form the following :
9. The name of Norman Borlaug is associated
(1) A-L ; B-J; C-M; D-N; E-K with :
(2) A-J; B-K; C-N; D-L; E-K (1) Green Revolution
(3) A-N; B-L; C-K; D-N; E-J (2) Yellow Revolution
(4) A-K; B-J; C-L; D-M; E-N (3) White Revolution
(4)BlueRevolution

CBSE PM/PD - 2005 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 1 1 1 3 2 4 1 2 1
CBSE PM/PD - 2006 EXERCISE
1. Conifers differ from grasses in the 5. Curing of tea leaves of brought about by the
(1) absence of pollen tubes activity of :
(2) formation of endosperm before (1) viruses (2) fungi
fertilization (3) bacteria (4) mycorrhiza
(3) production of seeds from ovules
(4) lack of xylem tracheids 6. The bacterium (Clostridium botulinum) that
causes botulism is :
2. The thalloid body of a slime mould (1) a facultative aerobe
(Mycomycetes) in known as : (2) an obligate aerobe
(1) Fruiting body (2) Mycelium (3) a facultative anaerobe
(3) Protonema (4) Plasmodium (4) an obligate anaerobe

3. Moss peat is used a packing material for 7. Evolutionary history of an organism is known
sending flowers and live plants to distant as :
places because : (1) Paleontology (2) Ontogeny
(1) it reduces transpiration (3) Phylogeny (4) Ancestry
(2) it serves as disinfectant
(3) it is easily available (4) it is hygroscopic 8. Two microbes found to be very useful in
genetic engineering are :
4. In moss the sporophyte : (1) Diplococcus sp. and Pseudomonas sp.
(1) arises from a spore produced from the (2) Crown gall bacterium and
gametophyte Caenorhabdittis elegans
(2) manufactures food for itself, as well as for (3) Escharichia coli and Agrobacterium
the gametophyte tumefaciens
(3) is partially parasitic on the gametophyte (4) Vibrio cholerae and a tailed
(4) produces gametes that give rise to the bacteriophage
gametophyte

CBSE PM/PD - 2006 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Ans. 2 4 4 3 3 4 3 3
CBSE PM/PD - 2007 EXERCISE
1. Which one of the following is a slime mould ? 7. Spore dissemination in some liverworts is
(1) Anabaena (2) Rhizopus aided by :
(3) Physarum (4) Thiobacillus (1) Peristome teeth (2) Elsters
2. In the prothallus of vascular cryptogam, the (3) Indusium (4) Calypta
antherozoid and eggs mature at different 8. Which pair of the following belongs to
times. As a result : Basidiomycetes ?
(1) Self fertilization is prevented (1) Morchella and Mushrooms
(2) There is no change in success rate o (2) Bird’s nest fungi and Pufballs
fertilization (3) Pufballs and Claviceps
(3) There is high degree of sterility (4) Peziza and Stink horns
(4) One can conclude that the plant is 9. ICBN stands for :
apomictic (1) Indian code of Botanical Nomenclature
3. Two plants can be conclusively said to (2)India Congress of Biological Names
belong to that same species if they : (3) International Code of Botanical
(1) Have same number of chromosomes Nomenclature
(2) Can reproduce freely with each other and (4) International Congress of Biological
form seeds Names
(3) Have more that 90 percent similar genes 10. Ergot of rye is caused by a species of :
(4) Look similar and possess identical (1) Claviceps (2) Phytophthora
secondary metabolites. (3) Uncinula (4) Ustilago
4. If you are asked to classify the various algae 11. One of the important consequences of
into distinct groups, which of the following geographical isolation is :
characters you should choose ? (1) Random creation of new species
(1) Chemical composition of the cell wall (2) No change in the isolated fauna
(2) Types of pigments present in the cell (3) Preventing Speciation
(3) Nature of stored food materials in the cell (4) speciation through reproductive isolation
(4) Structural organization of thallus 12. One gene - one enzyme relationship was
5. Flagellated male gametes are present in all established for the first time in :
the three of which one of the following sets ? (1) Diplococcus pneumoniae
(1) Riccia, Dryopteris and Cycas (2) Neurospora crassa
(2) Anthoceros, Funaria and Spirogyra (3) Salmonella typhimurium
(3) Zygnema, Saprolegnia and Hydrilla (4) Escherichia Coli
(4) Fucus, Marsilea and Calotropis 13. Which of the following is a flowering plant
6. In gymnosperms, the pollen chamber with nucleus containing filamentous nitrogen-
represents : fixing microorganism ?
(1) The microsporangium in which pollen (1) Cicer arietinum
grains develops (2) Casuarine equisetifolia
(2) A cell in the pollen grain in which the (3) Crotalaria juncea
sperms are formed (4) Cyacas revoluta
(3) A cavity in the ovule in which pollen 14. Which one of the following pairs is wrongly
grains are stored after pollination matched ?
(4) n opening in the megagametophyte (1) Coliform - Vinegar
through which the pollen tube (2) Methanogens - Gobar gas
approaches the egg (3) Yeas - Ethanol
(4) Streptomycetes - Antibiotic

CBSE PM/PD - 2007 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Ans. 3 1 2 2 1 3 2 2 3 1 4 2 2 1
CBSE PM/PD - 2008 EXERCISE
1. Thermococcus, Mtehanococcus and 4. Which one of the following is heterosporous
Methanobacterium exemplify : (1) Adiantum (2) Equisetum
(1) Bacteria whose DNA is relaxed or (3) Dryopteris (4) Salvinia
positively supercoiled but which have a
cytoskeleton as well as mitochondria 5. In the light of recent classification of living
(2) Bacteria that contain a cytoskeleton and organisms into three domains of life
ribosomes (bacteria, archaea and eukarya), which one
(3) Archaebacteria that contain protein of the following statements in true about
homologous to eukaryotic core histones archaea ?
(4) Archaebacteria that lack any histones (1) Archaea completely differ from both
resembling those found is eukaryotes but prokaryotes and eukaryotes
show DNA is negatively supercoiled (2) Archaea completely differ from
prokaryotes
2. Select one of the following pairs of important (3) Archaea resemble eukarya in all respects
features distinguishing Gnetum from Cycas (4) Archaea have some novel features that
and Pinu and showing affiniteis with are absent in other pyokaryotes and
angiosperms : eukaryotes
(1) Perianth and two integuments
(2) Embryo development and apical 6. Cellulose is the major component of cell
meristem walls of :
(3) Absence of resin duct and leaf venation (1) Pseudomonas (2)Saccharomyces
(4) Presence of vessel elements and (3) Pythium (4) Xanthomonas
absence of archegonia
7. Bacterial leaf blight of rice is caused by a
3. In which one of the following male and species of :
female gametophytes do not have free living (1) Alternaria (2) Erwinia
independent existence ? (3) Xanthomonas (4) Pseudomons
(1) Polytrichum (2) Cedrus
(3) Pteris (4) Funaria 8. Nitrogen fixation in root nodules of Alnus is
brought about by :
(1) Frankia (2) Azorhizobium
(3) Bradyhizobium (4)Clostridium

CBSE PM/PD - 2008 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Ans. 3 4 2 4 4 3 3 1
RPMT - 2000 EXERCISE
1. Coenocytic filament found in : 7. Position of microsporangia of Cycas on
(1) Spirogyra (2) Cladophora microsporophyll is :
(3) Hydrodictyon (4) Vaucheria (1) Marginal (2) Adaxial
(3) Abaxial (4) Lateral
2. Which is autotrophic and prokaryotic :
(1) Sulphur bacterium (2)Cyanobacterium 8. Vessels and companian cells are
(3) Agrobacterium (4) Archebacterium characteristic feature of :
(1) Gymno sperm (2) Angiosperm
3. Mitochondria are absent in : (3) Pteridophyte (4) Bryophyta
(1) Chlorophycean cell
(2) Myxophycean cell 9. Gymnosperms are characterized by :
(3) Fungal cell (1) Shape of stem (2) Nature of leave
(4) Mesophyll cell (3) Naked ovules (4) All of the above

4. Well organized nucleus is absent in : 10. Gymnosperms differ from pteridophytes in :

(1) Volvox (2) Anabaena (1) Ovules on megasporophyll
(3) Chlamydomonas (4) Prlamodiophora (2) Compound leaves
(3) Circinate leaves
5. The inner most wall of G  bacterium is (4) Branched stem
composed of :
(1) Mucopeptide (2) Lipoprotein 11. What is formed by the germination of spores
(3) Phospholipid (4) Lipopolly saccharide of moss :
(1) Leafy gametophyte (2) Stem
6. Sporogenous tissue is amphithecial in origin (3) Protonema (4) Rhizoides
is :
(1) Riccia (2) Marchantia 12. Gametophyte is completely surrounded by
(3) Anthoceros (4) Funaria sporophyte in :
(1) Algisosperm (2) Pteridophytes
(3) Algae (4)Fungi

RPMT - 2000 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Ans. 4 2 2 2 1 3 3 2 3 1 3 1
RPMT -2001 EXERSICE
1. Which algae is used in space - research : 11. The medicine of the cancer “Taxol” is obtain
(1) Gracillaria (2) Chlorella from the bark of which plant :
(3) Cephaleuros (4) Gelidium (1) Taxus (2) Ephedra
(3) Cycas (4) Picea
2. “Water bloom” is caused by :
(1) Hydrodictyon (2) Microcystis 12. Red rot of sugarcane is caused by :
(3) Chlamydomonas (4) Oedogonium (1) Cercospora personata
(2) Helminthoporium oryzae
3. Who is the father of Botany : (3) Colletotrichum falcatum
(1) Mendel (2) Theophrastus (4) Alternaria solani
(3) Robert Hooke (4) Louis Pasteur
13. Multinucleate protoplasmic mass of Slime
4. In Botanical herbaria of India plants are mold fungi is called :
arranged according to : (1) Coenobium (2) Plasmodium
(1) Engler & Prntel (2) Hutchinson (3) Mycorrhiza (4) Mycelium
(3) Bentham & Hooker (4)Gaspard Bauhin
14. Spore of which plant produces protonema
5. Taxon showed : (1) Riccia
(1) Genus (2) Funaria
(2) Taxonomic group below the rank of (3) Anthoceros
species (4) Pelia
(3) Order
(4) Taxonomic group of any rank 15. Club mass is common name of :
(1) Lycopodium
6. Study of the flowers is called : (2) Selaginella
(1) Agrostology (3) Funaria
(2) Anthecology (Anthology) (4) Potamogeton
(3) Spermology
(4) Malacology 16. In which stage meiosis takes place in
Pteridium :
7. Life cycle of “Ulothrix” is : (1) During the spore germination
(1) Haplontic (2) Diplontic (2) During the spore formation
(3) Haplodiplontic (4) None of them (3) During the gamete formation
(4) During the organ formation in prothallus
8. Morphologically similar but physiologically
different gametes are called : 17. Fruits donot form in gymnosperms because :
(1) Isogamous (1) Seeds are not formed
(2) Oogamous (2) Ovules are naked
(3) Anisogamous (3) Fertilization absent
(4) Sygamous (4) Seeds are fall down in little stage

9. In which of the following pyrenoid are found : 18. In Fern, gametophyte is :

(1) Riccia (1) Main plant body
(2) Marchantia (2) Prothallus attached to the sporophyte
(3) Anthoceros (3) Prothallus free from sprophyte
(4) None (4) A structure attached to the rhizome

10. Which of the following considered as bio 19. Terpentine oil obtained from :
fertilizer : (1) Coal
(1) Bacillus (2) Petrolium
(2) Polyporus (3) Cedar wood
(3) Selaginella (4) Pinus
(4) Azotobcter
20. Blue green algae is found in : (2) Chlamydomonas nivalis
(1) Riccia (3) Microcytis
(2) Pinus root (4) Anabaena
(3) Cycas root
(4) Scales of Marchantia 25. Isofuxoxanthin is the characteristic pigment
of which algae :
21. Which one of the following is a living fossil : (1) Chlorophyceae (2) Rhodophyceae
(1) Ginkgo (2) Cedrus (3) Phaeophyceae (4) Bacillariophyceae
(3) Pinus (4) Metaseqoia
26. A part of Mushroom which comes out from
22. In which of the following features the soil is called :
Gymnosperms resemble to Anbiosperms : (1) Basidiocarp (2) Ascogonium
(1) Presence of vessels (3) Ascocarp (4) Pericarp
(2) Mode of fertilization
(3) Habit of endosperm 27. Bioluminescence is caused by :
(4) Presence of ovule (1) Luciferin (2) Hormones
(3) Plastic current (4) Reflection from cuticle
23. Which is the example of prokaryote :
(1) Oscillatoria 28. Which is correct statement :
(2) Sargasum (1) Perithecium is fruiting body of
(3) Vaucheria Aspergillus
(4) Ficus (2) Sexual reproduction in Albugo is
oogamous
24. Which blue green algae imparts red colour to (3) Ascomycetes is known as club fungi
red sea : (4) Sexual reproduction Helminthosporium
(1) Trichodesmium isoogamous

RPMT - 2001 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 2 2 3 4 2 1 1 3 4 1 3 2 2 1,2
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
Ans. 2 2 3 4 3 1,4 4 1 1 3 1 1 2
RPMT - 2002 EXERCISE
1. Branched, aseptae, coenocytic mycelium 5. What is pollen grain :
present in : (1) Microspore mother cell
(1) Aspergillus (2) Albugo (2) Male gamete
(3) Penicillum (4) Erysipha (3) Male gametophyte
(4) Partially developed embryo
2. The study of fossils is called :
(1) Palynology (2) Palaeontology 6. Pigments present in chloroplast of Ulothrix
(3) Fossil systematics (4)Pharmacognosy (1) Chlorophyll a, ch-b fucoxanthin  -
carotene
3. The difference in phloem of gymnosperms & (2) Ch - a, Ch-b, Ch-c C-phycocyanin, C-
angiosperms is due to : phycoerythrin
(1) Parenchyma (2) Sieve cell (3) Ch a, Ch - b  - carotene xanthophyll
(3) Companion cell (4) Fibres (4) Ch - a, Ch-b, r- phycocyanine r-
phycoerythrin
4. The characteristic of blue green algae is :
(1) DNA without histone 7. Which of the following statement is correct
(2) Nuclear membrane absent (1) In Cycas, megasporophylls produce
(3) 70- ribosomes pollengrains
(4) All of the above (2) In Agaricus, gills produce basidiospores
(3) I Aspergillus, fruiting body is perithecium
(4) In Funaria, capsule represents
Gametophyticgeneration

RPMT - 2002 ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Ans. 2 2 3 4 3 3 2

RPMT - 2003 EXERCISE

1. Which of the following group of plants are 4. Antherozoites of Riccia are :
seedless but have vascular tissue & spores : (1) Long, curved and multiflagelalte
(1) Algae (2) Bryophyta (2) Small and non-flagellate
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Gymnosperm (3) Small, curved and biflagellate
(4) Rood shaped, biflagelalte
2. Algae can be distinguished from fungi by
(1) presence of chlorophyll and cellulose wall 5. Plant pthology is the study of :
(2) Leuocoplast (1) Plant diseases
(3) Chlorophyll (2) Control of disease
(4) One cells sexorgans (3) Symptoms of disease
(4) All of above
3. Nucleoid is present in
(1) Plant cell 6. Who is known as father of botany :
(2) Animal cell (1) Robert hook (2) Aristotle
(3) Green algae cell (3) Theopharastus (4)Leewenhoek
(4) Bacterial cell

RPMT - 2003 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Ans. 3 1 4 3 4 3
RPMT - 2004 EXERCISE
1. Photosynthetic bacteria have pigments in : 7. Which of the following plant group has
(1) Chromoplast (2) Chloroplast evolved recently :
(3) Leucoplast (4) Chromatophore (1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms
(3) Grasses (4) Mosses
2. Disease caused by bacteria in citrus is :
(1) Citrus cancer (2) Citrus stunt 8. Which of the following stores food in the form
(3) Powdery mildew (4) Mosaic of citrus of oil :
(1) Chlamydomonas (2) Oedogonium
3. Which of the following name is correctly (3) Vaucheria (4) Chara
written :
(1) Mangifera Indica 9. Which of the following do not evolve oxygen
(2) Brassica indica in photosynthesis :
(3) Solanum Melongena (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae
(4) mimosa pudia (3) Bacteria (4) Autotrophic plants

4. Peat moss is : 10. In genetics, which fungi has contributed most

(1) Funria (2) Dawsonia (1) Aspergillus (2) Neurospora
(3) Riccia (4) Sphagnum (3) Clavatia (4) Saprolegnia

5. Bacteria which have single flagellum at one 11. Bryophyta differs from algae in :
end only are called : (1) Terresterial nature
(1) Monotrichous (2) Lophotrichous (2) Having sterlie jacket around sex organs
(3) Peritrichous (4) Amphitrichous (3) Having biflagellate male gametes
(4) Gametophytic plant body
6. In Gymnosperms seeds are naked due to
lack of : 12. Which of the following produces protein toxin
(1) Integument (2) Nucellus which is used as biopesticide :
(3) Pericarp/carpel (4) Perianth (1) Azobctactor (2) Mycobacterium
(3) E. Coli (4) Bacilus thuringiensis

RPMT - 2004 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Ans. 4 1 2 4 1 3 3 3 3 2 2 4
RPMT - 2005 EXERCISE
1. Prokaryotes are included in which division : 5. Smallest prokaryote is :
(1) Monera (2) Basidiomycetes (1) Mycoplasma (2) Eubacteria
(3) Arthrophyta (4) Tracheophyta (3) BGA/Cyanobacteria (4) Bacteria

2. Vascular cyptogames term related with : 6. White rust disease of crucifers is caused by :
(1) Algae (2) Pteridophyta (1) Puccinia (2) Ustilago
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm (3) Albugo candida (4) Aspergillus

3. In which of the following group, ovules are 7. Sporophyte of Riccia is :

not covered by ovary : (1) Saprophyte (2) Partial parasite
(1) Algae (2) Pteridophytes (3) Complete parasite (4) None
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm
8. Fern prothllus produces :
4. In which comain Carl Woose placed fungi : (1) Gametes (2) Spores
(1) Bacteria (2) Archaea (3) Both (1) & (2) (4) None
(3) Eukarea (4) Plantae
9. Central drug research institute located at -
(1) Lucknow (2) Madras
(3) Mysore (4)Cuttack

RPMT - 2005 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 1 2 3 3 1 3 3 1 1

RPMT - 2006 EXERCISE

1. Invagination of Plasma - membrane in 5. A plant in which vascular elements are
Bacterial cell are known as : present and formation of seed occur without
(1) Mesosome (2) Episome fruit. In which of the following you will place
(3) Acrosome (4) Spherosome this plant :
(1) Angiosperm (2) Gymnosperm
2. True alternation of generation is absent in (3) Bryophytes (4) Pteridophytes
E.Coli due to absent of :
(1) Syngamy (2) Reduction division 6. If number of chromosomes in pollengrain of
(3) Chromosome (4) Nucleus any species of Pinus is 8, them after
fertilization what will be the number of
3. In which of the following zygote represents chromosomes in Endosperm :
sporophyte : (1) 24 (2) 16
(1) Funaria (2) Ulothrix (3) 08 (4) 32
(3) Pteridium (4) Pinus
7. What you assign for the plant, produces
4. Which of the following is not common is spores, embryo but vasculature is absent :
Funaria & Pteridium : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(1) Root (2) Archegonia (3) Algae (4)Fungi
(3) Embryo (4) Moitle sperms

RPMT - 2006 ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Ans. 1 1 2 1 2 3 1
DIVERSITY FO PLANT LIFE STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE
1. Transformation in bacteria was fir discovered by 11. The division of the plant kingdom into prokaryota
[C.G. PMT-2004] and Eukaryota is based on the character of :
(1) Lederberg (2) Griffith [C.G. PMT 2004]
(3) Fimbriae (4) Tatum (1) Nucleus only (2) Chromosomes only
(3) Cell organelles only (4) All the above
2. The N2 fixing bacterium associated with root
nodules of legumes if known as : 12. Who is credited with the introduction of binomial
[C.G. PMT 200] system of nomenclature of plants ?
(1) Azotobacter (2) Nitrobacter [C.G. PMT 2004]
(3) Lactobacillus (4) Rhizobium (1) Linnaeus (2) John Ray
(3) Bentham and Hooker (4) Aristotle
3. The bacteria which convert nitrate in to molecular
nitrogen are called : 13. Nitrogenase enzyme is found in Nosto in the cell
[C.G. PMT 2004] of : [C.G. PMT 2004]
(1) Nitriying bacteria (1) Vegetative
(2) Methanobacteria (2) Heterocyst
(3) Diazotrophic bacteria (3) Both vegetative and heterocyst
(4) Denitrifying bacteria (4) None of these

4. Yeast is used in the formation of : 14. Food can be easily preserved at low temperature
[C.G. PMT 2004] because at low temperature : [C.G. PMT 2004]
(1) Ammonia (2) Alcohol (1) The food can easily be digested
(3) Curd (4) Petrol (2) The food can easily be cooked
(3) The bacterial attack on food is minimised
5. Common bread mould is : [C.G. PMT 2004] (4) All of the above
(1) Yeast (2) Mucor
(3) Bacteria (4) Virus 15. In which plastids are not found [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Blue - green algae
6. Nitrogen fixation by Nostoc takes place in (2) Bacteria
[C.G. PMT 2004] (3) Fungi
(1) Vegetative cells (2)Akinetes (4) All of the above
(3) Heterocysts (4) Hormogonia
16. Extrachromosomal genetic material is found in
7. The bacterium capable of anaerobic N2 Fixation bacteria in : [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Plasmid
is known as : [C.G. PMT 2004]
(2) Microsomes
(1) Clostridium (2) Bacillus
(3) Ribocomes
(3) Azotobacter (4) Rhizobium
(4) None of these
8. The bacterial genome contains :
17. One of the useful activities of several bacteria is :
[C.G. PMT 2004]
[C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) DNA and histone
(1) Nitrogen fixation
(2) DNA or histone
(2) Nitrification
(3) DNA without histone
(3) Operation of biogeochemical cycles
(4) Neither DNA nor histone
(4) All of the above
9. Which one of the following statements is correct ?
18. The cell of the bacterium streptococcus remain
[C.G. PMT 2004]
arranged in the form of : [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Viruses are obligate parasites
(1) Chain
(2) All fungi are pathogenic
(2) Irregular cluster
(3) All algae are eukaryotic
(3) Cube
(4) Bacteria are always harmful to mankind
(4) Plate
10. The characteristic pigment of cyanobacteria is :
19. System of classification proposed by Linneaus -
[C.G. PMT 2004]
[C.G. PMT 2006]
(1) Fucoxanthin (2) Chl b
(1) Botanical system of classification
(3) Anthocyanin (4) Phycocyanin
(2) Sexual system of classification
(3) Natural system of classification
(4) None of these
20. Highest unit of classification [C.G. PMT 2006] 31. The thallus of Volvox is called [Jharkahnd -2005]
(1) Phylum (2) Kingdom (1) Trichome (2) Coenobium
(3) Class (4) Series (3) Coenocyte (4) Parenchymateous

21. Angiosperms differs form gymnosperms because 32. The chemical produced by the host plant to
[C.G. PMT 2006] protect themselves against fungal infection is :
(1) Embryo is present in it [Jharkahnd -2009]
(2) Tissue is present in it (1) toxin (2) phytoalexin
(3) Vessel is present in its xylem (3) phytotoxin (4) hormone
(4) None of these
33. Branched, aseptate, coenocytic mycelium
22. Nostoc is known to perform [C.G. PMT 2011] present in : [Jharkahnd -2010]
(1) Only photosynthesis (1) Aspergillus (2) Albugo
(2) Photosynthesis and nitrogen fixation (3) Penicillium (4) Erysiphe
simultaneously
(3) Only nitrogen fixation 34. The characteristic of blue-green algae is :
(4) Either photosynthesis or nitrogen fixation [Jarkahnd -2003]
at a time (1) DNA without histone
(2) nuclear membrane absent
23. Cynobacteria are found in – [C.G. PMT 2012] (3) 70s ribosomes
(1) Monera (2) Protista (4) All of the above
(3) Algae (4) Bryophyta
35. Which of the following was used during discovery
24. Characteristics of cyanophycae is - of Calvin cycle : [Jharkahnd -2003]
(1) Phycocyanin (2) Chlorophy II-b (1) Spirogyra (2) Volvox
(3) Phycoerythrin (4) Chlorophy II-a (3) Chalmydomonas (4) Chlorella

25. Nitrifying bacteria are those which can convert : 36. Yeast is different from Penicillium and Rhizopus
[C.G. PMT 2006] in being : [Jharkahnd -2002]
(1) Atmospheric nitrogen into ammonia (1) Acellular (2) Unicellular
(2) Ammonia into intrites (3) having unseptate hyphae
(3) Nitrites into nitrates (4) Multicellular
(4) Nitrates into ammonia
37. Reserve food material of algae is : [Bihar -200]
26. Which one of the following bacteria has potential (1) Starch (2) Glycogen
for nitrogen fixation ? [C.G. PMT 2012] (3) Fat (4) Sugar
(1) Nitrosomonas (2) Nitrobacter
(3) Nitrosococcus (4) Rhizobium 38. Classification based on chromosome number is :
[Bihar -2009]
27. Who is the father of ‘India Bryology’ ? (1) Cytotaxonomy (2) Numeral taxonomy
[Jharkahnd -2011] (3) karyotaxonomy (4) Biochemistry
(1) O.P. Iyengar (2) S. Kashyap
(3) E.J. Butlar (4) R. Mishra 39. Study of Mycology is related with : [Bihar -2009]
(1) Algae (2) fungi
28. Fruiting body of Penicillium is : (3) Bacteria (4) yeast
[Jharkahnd -2011]
(1) Cleistothecium (2) Phyciophysis 40. Black stem rust of wheat is caused by :
(3) Sterigmata (4) None of these [Bihar -2010]
(1) Fungi
29. Phlogenetic system of classification was (2) Protozoa
proposed by : [Jharkahnd -2005] (3) Algae
(1) Linneaus (2) Bentham (4) Bacteria
(3) Hutchinson (4) Theophrastes
41. Reproduction in most of the bacteria is by a
30. Alexender Flamming in1929 discovered : process known as : [Bihar -2004]
[Jharkahnd -2005] (1) Binary fission
(1) Penicillin (2) Streptomycin (2) Budding
(3) Teracyclin (4) Chloromycitin (3) Sexual
(4) Sporulation
42. Bacteria and fungi developing on dead decaying 53. The symbiotic association of fungi and algae is
organisms are : [Bihar -2004] called : [UP CPMT -2001]
(1) Parasites (2) Commensals (1) lichen (2) mycorrhiza
(3) Saprophytes (4) Symbionts (3) rhizome (4) endomycorrhiza

43. External water is not required for fertiliztion of : 54. The edible part of mushroom is :
[Bihar -2003] [UP CPMT -2001]
(1) bryophytes (2) petridophytes (1) basidiocarp (2) tertiary mycelium
(3) thllphytes (4) spermatophytes (3) primary mycelium (4)secondary mycelium
44. An aquatic fern used as bio - fertilizer is : ]
[Bihar -2002] 55. Laminaria (kelp) and Fucus (rock weed) are the
(1) Marsilea (2) Azolla examples of : [UP CPMT -2001]
(3) pteridium (4) Salvinia (1) green algae (2) brown algae
(3) red algae (4) golden brown algae
45. Agar-agar is extracted form : [Bihar -2002]
(1) Selaginella (2) Spirogyra
(3) Gelidium (4) Diatoms 56. The term ‘frond ’ in a Fern is used for :
[UP CPMT -2001]
46. Black rust of wheat is caused by : [Bihar -2002] (1) Whole plant (2) Spore - bearing leaf
(1) Rhizopus (2) Puccinia (3) Spore (4) All the above
(3) Yeast (4) Penicillium
57. Darwing’s Book “Origin of new species” was
47. A new strain for alcohol industry produced published in : [UP CPMT -2002]
through biotechnology belongs to : [Bihar -2002] (1) 1819 (2) 1859
(1) E.coli (3) 1857 (4) 1869
(2) Bacillus subtilis
(3) Pseudomonas putida 58. Circinate vernation is present in :
(4) Saccharomyces cerevisiae [UP CPMT -2002]
(1) moss (2) fern
48. Formation of sex cell was first seen in : (3) algae (4) gymnosperm
[Bihar -2001]
(1) pteridophytes (2) bryophytes 59. Ainworht’s put Rhizopus in : [UP CPMT -2002]
(3) gymnosperm (4) angiosperm (1) zygomycotina (2) mastigomycotina
(3) myxomycotina (4) ascomycotina
49. Which one causes water bloom : [Bihar -2001]
(1) Red algae (2) Fungi 60. Smallest bacteria is : [UP CPMT -2002]
(3) Green algae (4) Fern (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus
(3) Dialister (4) None of these
50. Which of the following is known as pond silk :
[Bihar -2001] 61. Mosses occurs in moist place because :
(1) Spirogyra [UP CPMT -2002]
(2) Ulothrix (1) they can not grow on land
(3) nostoc (2) their gamete fuse with the help of water
(4) Anabaena (3) they lack root and stomata
(4) they lack stomata
51. When a bacterial cell possesses flagellum on its
anterior and posterior side, this conditions is 62. Plasmids occur in : [UP CPMT -2002]
called : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) Viruses (2) Chromosomes
(1) Peritrichous (3) Bacteria (4) Chloroplasts
(2) Lophotrichous
(3) Amphitrichous 63. Plant like nutrition is present in :
(4) Monotrichous [UP CPMT -2003]
(1) Amoeba (2) Paramecium
52. The high amount of E.coli in water is an indicator (3) Euglena (4) Plasmodium
of : [PP CPMT -2001]
(1) Harndness of water 64. Fungi in a forest ecosystem is :
(2)industrial pollution [UP CPMT -2003]
(3) Air pollution (1) Producer (2) Decomposer
(4) sewage pollution (3) Top consumer (4) Autotroph
65. Cyanobacteria is an : [UP CPMT -2003] 75. Stereptomycin in obtained from
(1) Algae having blue-green pigment [UP CPMT -2004]
(2) algae having red pigment (1) Streptomyces griseus
(3) algae having brown pigment (2) Streptomyces venezuelae
(4) Algae having yellow-brown pigment (3) Streptomyces aurogacines
(4) Streptomyces rimosus
66. Angiosperms differ from gymnosperms in :
[UP CPMT -2003] 76. A protein rich green alga is : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) seeds (2) fruits (1) Chlorella
(3) male gametophyte (4)female gametophyte (2) Spirulina
(3) Spirogyra
67. Bacteria do not have : [UP CPMT -2003] (4) Ulothrix
(1) ribosome
(2) protein synthesizing apparatus 77. A bryophyte which harhbours a nitrogen fixing
(3) mitochondria blue green alga in its thallus is [UP CPMT -2004]
(4) cell wall (1) Pogonatum
(2) Riccia
68. Yeast belongs to : [UP CPMT -2003] (3) Marchantia
(1) Zygomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (4) Anthoceros
(3) Ascomycetes (4) phycomycetes
78. Gymnosperms are called naked seed plants
69. Mushroom belongs to : [UP CPMT -2003] because these lacs : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Ascomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (1) Cotyledon
(3) Phycomycetes (4) Zygomycetes (2) Endosperm
(3) Ovary wall
70. The wall of bacteria is consists of : (4) Testa
[UP CPMT -2003]
(1) N-acetly glucosamine 79. Nif genes occur in : [UP CPMT -2004]
(2) N-acetly muramic acid (1) Rhizobium
(3) both (1) and (2) (2) Aspergillus
(4) cellulose (3) Penicillium
(4) Streptococcus
71. Agar-agar is obtained from : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Algae 80. Which of the following representation is best for
(2) Bryophytes difference in different group ?
(3) Pteridophytes [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(4) Angiosperms (1) Species
(2) Taxon
72. Which of the following is not a blue green algae : (3) Family
[UP CPMT -2004] (4) Plankton
(1) Nostoc
(2) Anabaena 81. Bacterial (gram +ve) cell wall contains
(3) Lichen [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(4) Aulosira (1) 60-70% mucopolypeptide
(2) 70-80% mucopolypeptide
73. Which of the following pair of bacteria is involved (3) 80-90% mucopolypeptide
in two step conversion of NH3 into nitrae : (4) 90%-100% mucopolypeptide
[UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Azotobacter and Nitrosomonas 82. Non-symbiotic N2 fixer is :
(2) Nitrosomonas and Nitrobacter [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(3) Azotobacter and Achromobacter (1) Anabaena
(4) Pseudomonas and Nitrobacter (2) Rhizobium
(3) Azotabactor
74. Dendrochronology is the : [UP CPMT -2004] (4) Azolla
(1) Study of seasonal activity of cambium
(2) Determination of the nature of annual rings 83. The oldest gymnospermous tree is :
(3) Study to seasonal behaviour of plants [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
govermed by endogenous rhythm (1) Zamia pygmia
(4) Determination of age of the tree by counting (2) Pinus longavaea
annual rings (3) Sequoia sempervirens
(4) Taxodium mucronatum
84. The method of classification, called cladistics, is 94. Bacteria with flagella all over body is called :
based [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005]
(1) Natural system (2) Mutation theory (1) Peritrichous (2) Monotrichous
(3) Artificial system (4) Evolutionary history (3) Lophotrichous (4) Amphitrichous

85. In the many bacteria, the cell membrane 95. Which of the following in unicellular ?
becomes ingavinated and folded to form : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005]
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Yeast
(1) Pili (2) Cristae (2) E.coli
(3) Fimbriae (4) Mesosomes (3) Acetabularia
(4) All of the above
86. In which of the following kingdom diatoms are
placed [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] 96. Usually the xylem of ferns is made up of :
(1) Plantae (2) Fungi [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
(3) Protozoans (4) Protista (1) Only tracheids
(2) Only vessels
87. In five kingdom system of classification of R.H. (3) Both tracheids and vessels
Whittakar, how many kingdoms contains (4) Xylem absent
eukaryotes : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004]
(1) Four kingdoms (2) One kingdoms 97. Agriculturists have reported about 40-50% higher
(3) Two kingdoms (4) Three kingdoms yields of rice by applying :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
88. Blue - green algae are included in : (1) Azolla pinnata
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (2) Cyanophycean members
(1) Protista (2) Fungi (3) Mycorrhizae
(3) Prokaryotes (4) Bryophytes (4) Thron forest

89. The basic unit of classification of plants & animals 98. Bacterial toxins when excreted into the
is : surrounding medium are known as :
(1) Genus [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
(2) Species (1) Toxins
(3) Variety (2) Endotoxins
(4) Sub species (3) Exotoxins
(4) Both (2) and (3)
90. Which of the following is parasitic ?
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 99. Which of the following is a prokaryote ?
(1) Nostoc [MP PMT -2007]
(2) Polysiphonia (1) Amoeba
(3) Chara (2) Spirogyra
(4) Cephaleuros (3) Bacteria
(4) Chlamydomonas
91. Hutchinson system of classifications :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 100.Which of the following amino acid is present only
(1) Natural in bacteria and BGA ? [MP PMT -2007]
(2) Artificial (1) Glutametic acid
(3) Phylogenetic (2) Diaminopimelic acid
(4) Binomial (3) Glycine
(4) Tyrosine
92. Bryophytes lack true :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 101. Nitrifying bacteria are able to : [MP PMT -2007]
(1) Roots (1) Convert atmospheric nitrogen into soluble
(2) Stem forms
(3) Leaves (2) Convert ammonia to nitrate
(4) all the above (3) Ammonia to nitrogen
(4) Nitrate to nitrogen
93. Binomial nomenclature indicates :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 102. Systema naturae is written by [MP PMT -2007]
(1) Genus and species (1) Linnaeus
(2) Genus and family (2) Aristotle
(3) Species and variety (3) Hippocrates
(4) Phylum and genus (4) Darwin
103. Species can be identified on the basis of 113.Pasteurization is heating at : [MP PMT -2002]
[MP PMT -2007] (1) 1200C for 60 minutes
(1) Interbreed
(2) 60-700 C for 30 minutes
(2) Species diversity
(3) Reproductive isolation (3) 700C for 60 minutes
(4) None of these (4) 800C for 30 minutes

104. Extachromosomal genetic material is found in 114.Which one of the following is also algae ?
bacteria in : [MP PMT -2001] [MP PMT -2002]
(1) Plasmis (1) Cyanobacteria (2) Rhodospirillum
(2) Microsomes (3) Green bacteria (4) Purple bacteria
(3) Ribosomes
(4) None of these 115.With which of the following is Xanthomons
related ? [MP PMT -2002]
105. Nitrogenase enzyme s foune in Nostoc in the (1) Xanthophyceae
cell of : [MP PMT -2001] (2) Causing disease in Xanthium
(1) Vegetative (3) A kind of Virus
(2) Heterocyst (4) Causing Citrus canker disease.
(3) Both vegetative and heterocyst
(4) None of these 116.Which of the following is a prokaryote ?
[MP PMT -2002]
106.The genetic material of procaryotic cells is called (1) Chlorella (2) Chalmydomonas
[MP PMT -2001] (3) Protomyces (4) Oscilaltoria
(1) Nucleus
(2) Nucleolus 117.Which of the following is a disease causing
(3) Nucleoid bacterium in human beings ? [MP PMT -2002]
(4) Centrosome (1) Escherichia coli
(2) Xanthomonas citri
107.On how many criteria living organisms have been (3) T.M.V.
classified into five kingdoms ? [MP PMT -2011] (4) Pilobolus
(1) Two (2) Three
(3) Four (4) Five 118.Which of the following is a peritrichous bacterium
[MP PMT -2002]
108.Who proposed the binomial system of plant (1)Vibrio
nomenclature ? [MP PMT -2011] (2) Spirillum
(1) John Ray (2) Hutchinson (3) Salmonella typhi
(3)Besey (4) Linnaeus (4) Pseudomonas

109.Pasteurisation is the process in which milk in 119.Which is the cause of Anthrax disease ?
heated to : [MP PMT -2011] [MP PMT -2010]
0 0
(1) 60 C for 10 minutes (2) 63 C for 20 minutes (1) Virus
(2) Bacteria
(3) 630C for 30 minutes (4) 720C for 10 minutes
(3) Mycoplasma
(4) Algae
110.Which is used for preparing alcohol ?
[MP PMT -2011]
120.ICBN stands for : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Penicillium
(1) International Council for Botanical Nature
(2) Lactobacillius
(2) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature
(3) Saccharomyces
(3) Indian Code of Bontanical Nomenclature
(4) Acetobacter
(4) None of the above
111.Streptomyecs fradiae produces :[MP PMT -2011]
121.Cephaleuros is a : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Erythromycin
(1) Fungus
(2) Neomycin
(2) Algae
(3) Terramycin
(3) Bacteria
(4) Aureomycin
(4) Virus
112.Cheese is prepared from : [MP PMT -2011]
122.Plasmid is a/an : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Lactobacillus
(1) Outgrowth of nuclear membrane
(2) Streptococcus
(2) Outgrowth of plasma membrane
(3) Leuconostoc
(3) Extranuclear DNA (4) Plastid
(4) Streptococcus and Lactobacillus
123.Blue-green algae are : [MP PMT -2004] 126.In the classification of angiosperms sexual
(1) Prokaryotes (2) Acellular characters were taken into consideration first of
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Eukaryotes all by : [MP PMT -2005]
(1) Hooker (2) Bentham
124.Archegoniatae include : [MP PMT -2004] (3) Linnaeus (4) Engler
(1) Algae, Fungi and Viruses
(2) Algae, Lichens and Bryophytes 127.In which branch of botany function of plants are
(3) Bryophytes, Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms studied : [MP PMT -2005]
(4) Pteridophytes, gymnosperms and (1) Ecology (2) Morphology
Angiosperms (3) Physiology (4) Cytology

125.The silk industry is also known as : 128.Five kingdom classification was proposed by :
[MP PMT -2004] [MP PMT -2006]
(1) Apiculture (2) Horticulture (1) Linnaeus (2) Aristotle
(3) Pisciculture (4) Sericulture (3) Whittaker (4)Copeland

ANSWER KER STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 4 4 2 2 3 4 3 1 4 4 1 2 3 3
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 1 4 1 2 2 3 4 1 1 2 4 2 1 3 1
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 2 2 4 4 2 1 3 2 1 1 3 4 2 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 2 4 2 3 1 3 4 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 3
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Ans. 2 3 3 2 1 2 3 3 2 3 1 3 2 4 1
Que. 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90
Ans. 1 4 3 1 3 2 3 1 4 4 4 1 3 2 4
Que. 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105
Ans. 3 4 1 1 4 1 1 3 3 2 2 1 3 1 2
Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120
Ans. 3 2 4 3 3 2 4 2 1 4 4 1 3 2 2
Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128
Ans. 2 3 1 3 4 3 3 3
 PROTOZOA TO ECHINODERMATA
Taxonomy is the branch which deals with the study of nomenclature, classification and their
principles. Taxonomy word was given by “Candolle”. It is a Greek world. Taxis- arrangements,
Nomos - Law

HOSTORICAL BACKGROUND OF TAXONOMY :

Aristotle: He is known as the “father of zoology “. (Book : Historia Animalium)

He is also known as the father of ancient animal - classification. he classified animals into two groups
on the basis of their natural similarities and differences into -
(1) Anaima : Those animals which don’t have Red blood or in which RBC are absent e.g. Sponges,
Cnidaria, Mollusca, Arthropoda. Echinodermata like Invertebrates.
(2) Enaima : These animals have red blood. This group includes all vertebrates and it has been
further divided into two bus groups.
(a) Vivipara : It includes animals which given birth to young-ones. e.g. Man, Whale and other
mammals.
(b) Ovipara : It includes animals which lay eggs. e.g. Amphibians, Pisces, Aves, Reptiles etc.

Pliny : He classified animal into two groups :

(i) Flying (ii) Non-flying

John-Ray : He defined the term “species”. The smallest unit of classification is the species. According
to John-Ray, the organisms which develop from the same type of parents, belong to the same-species.

Mayr: According to his similar species are those which are capable of interbreeding in natural
conditions. Modern definition of species in coined by “Mayr”.

Carolus linnaeus : In 1735 the Binomial system of Nomenclture was devised by Gespard-Bauhin. But
the detailed information about Binomial system was given by Linnaeus. In 1758 in the10th edition of his
book “Systema Naturae” he gave the classification of known 4236 animals and presented the
Binomial system of nomenclature of animal. He is also known as “Father of Modern-Taxonomy”.
In binomial system the name of each animal has two parts. First part has its genus name and second
part has its species name. First latter of genus name must be written in Capital letter and species
name is written in small letters e.g. Canis familiaris. In certain species, sub-species are also found.
For naming the sub species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species and third
for sub-species. The method species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species
and third for sub-species. The method of nomenclature of Sub-species is termed as the Trinomial
nomenclature and it was given by “Huxley and Strickland”. e.g. Homo sapiens sapiens.

G.L. Cuvier : Coned the term phylum.

Julian-Huxley (1940): Proposed New systematic.

Engler and Prantl : Proposed Phylogenetic classification.

Key for identification of animal was developed by John Ray.

Invertebrate and vertebrate term given by Lamark

Robert Whitaker (1969) : Proposed Five - Kingdom system classification to slow phylogenetic
relationship.
(1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Fungi (4) Plantae (5) Animalia
 “Linnaeus” classified animal kingdom into 6-classes
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves (3) Amphibia (4) Insecta (5) Pisces (6) Vermes

SEQUENCE OF CLASSIFICATION

Smallest unit of classification is “Species”. Genus includes various types of species. Family is made
up of various genera. Many families join together to form an order, many orders join together to form a
class and many classes form a Phylum. All the phyla unite to form the largest unit i.e. Kingdom.
Various grouping levels or ranks in classification known as Obligate categories.

e.g. Kingdom - phylum - class - order - family - genus - species

Based on this, all animals are included in the animals kingdom - groups and written in the following
Hierarchical manner. For example obligate category of man can be written as

Kingdom Animalia
Phylum Chordata
Class Mammalia
Order Primates
Family Hominidae
Genes Homo
Species Sapiens

IMPORATNT PHYLA
Stoker and usinger classified whole animal kingdom into 31 phyla. Out of which 10 are major and 21
are minor phyla. Main phyla are :

1. Protozoa - e.g. Amoeba, Paramoecium etc.

2. Porifera - Sponges etc.

3. Coelenterata - Hydra, Jellyfish etc.

4. Ctenophora (minor phylum) - Beroe etc.

5. Plathyelmintes - Tape worm etc

6. Nemathelminthes - Nematoda - Ascaris etc

7. Annelida - Earthworm, Leach etc.

8. Arthropoda - Insects, Scorpion, Fly etc.

9. Mollusca - Snail, Pila, Octopus etc.

10. Echinodermata - Star fish etc.

11. Hemichordata - Balanoglossus

12. Chordata - Fish, Snake, Birds, Monkey etc.

 ANIMAL KINGDOM EVOLUTIONARY TRENDS
1. Animals show 3 structural levels : Cellular level (Porifera), tissue level (Coelenterate), and
oragn-system level (Platyhelminthes to Chordata).
2. Animal bodies have 4 kinds of symmetry : Spherical (egg.) Radial (Hydra), Biradial (Combjelly),
and bilateral (Frog, Rat).
3. Most animals develop from 3 germ layers : Ectoderm, Mesoderm and Endoderm.
4. Flatworms are ecoelomeates, roundworms are pseudocoelmoates, other animals above
nematodes are coelomates.
5. Most animals are unisexual. Some are bisexual (liverfluxe, earthworm) .
6. Digestive trace in incomplete in Coelenterata to Platyelminthes, and complete in all other
phyla.
7. Respiration in animals may be body surface (hydra), bronchial (Prawn), pulmonay, tracheal
(Insects), or cutaneous (earthworm).
8. Circulatory system is open in Arthropoda and Mollusca and closed in Annelida and Chordata.
9. Animals have a variety excretory organs: Flame cells (liver fluke), intracellular tubules
(Roundworms), nephridia (Earthworm), malpighian tubules (Insects), antennary (Crustaceans),
kidneys (vertebrates).
10. Most animals have head, appendages, skeleton and nervous system.
 OUTLIE OF ANIMAL CLASSIFICATION

Kingdom Animal kingdom

Animalia

(Level of organization)
Protozoa Matazoa
(Protoplascic level ) (Cellular / tissue / organ level )

cellular level
Mesozoa Parazoa Eucetazoa/Enterozoa

Tissue and organ system

Dicyemida Porifera
e.g. dicyema (Cellular level)
(minute wormlike parasite
Of marine invertebrate) Symmetry
Radiata Bilateria

Diploblastic Triphloblasic
Tissue level Organ system level

(i) Coelenterata-Hydra
(ii) Ctenophora-Beroe (Triploblastis)

Embyonic development

Protostomous Deuterostomous

Eucoelomata
Coelom

Acoelomata Pseudocoelomata Eucoelomata

Echinodermata
Enterocoel Hemichordata
e.g. Playhelminthes Nemathelminthes Chordata
(Nematoda)

Annelida
Schizocoel Mollusca
Haemocoel
Arthropoda
 PHYLUM - PROTOZOA
- It is 3rd largest phylum. One called body performed all the biological activities like multicellular
animals. So they are termed as “Acelluar” organism, proposed by Dobell.

- Protozoans were first studied by Leeuwnhoek, And the name Protozoa was coined by Goldfuss.
Study of protozoon’s in known as Protozoology.

- They are world wide, Cosmopolitan mostly Microscopic, Aquatic, terrestrial, free living (Amoeba)
or parasitic (Plasmodium). Solitary or colonial (Proteropongia). Causes serous diseases or
pathogenic.

- Protozoas are small microscopic, Eukaryotic Unicellular, Colourless, Spherical, Oval, Bell shaped,
Spindle shaped slipper like having irregularly Symmetry

- Body level of organisation of Protozons is Protoplasmic level. Consists of uninucleate or

multinucleate protoplasm mostly nacked or some have body bounded by delicate membrane or a
firm pellicle, Test, Lorica or shell. In few groups of protozoa CaCO3 & Silica shell’s Exoskeleton
is found e.g. Radiolarian group & Foraminiferan group. Number of nuclei vary from one to many.
Few show nuclear dimorphism. .e.g. Parmoecium Body performs all necessary biological activity
so in them subcellular - Physiological division of Labour is found.

- Locomotion by means of (1) Finger-like Pseudopodia e.g. Amoeba

(2) Whip like Flagella e.g. Euglena

(3) Hairy cillia e.g. Paramoecium

(4) By contraction

(5) No motion

- Nutrition of Protozoans are mainly holozoic (Amoeba), Mixotrophic. (Euglena), Parasitic,

Saprozoic (Plasmodium ) and Digestion is intracellular take place in food vacuole.

- Respiration and Excretion take place by exchange of gases through body surface. Some excretion
may occure through contractile vacuole. Nitrogenous waste is Ammonia. Some fresh water
protozoans get rid of excess water through contractile vacuole known as Osmoregulation.
Amoeba ahs one and Paramoecium has two vacuoles.

- Reproduction takes place by

Asexual Sexual

(1) Binary fission (Ameoba) (1) Syngamy (Plasmodium)

(2) Transverse fission (Paramoecium) (2) Conjugation (Paramoecium)

(3) Longitudinal fission (Trypansoma, Euglena)

(4) Multiple fission (Plasmodium)

(5) Budding

Some also form cyst which help in unfavourable condition for reproduction of organism. They do not
have natural - death because in unicellular animals there is no division of somatoplasm &
germplasm so these are considered as immortal.
WITNESS FEW COMMON PROTOZOANS
 PHYLUM – PORIFERA (Common Name – Sponge)
- Ellias proved that sponges are animals. Robert grant gave the name Porifera. Study of sponges is
known as Parazoology. Phylogenetically evolved from choano flagillates (Proterospongia)
- All are aquatic, mostly marine but few are found in fresh water also. They are sessible, solitary
or colonial. Entire body with pres i.e. numerous mouthlets Ostia and one opening for exit
Osculum.

- Sponges have various body form and shapes i.e. Gase shape, cylindrical with radial symmery
(Leucosolenia), irregular shape (asymmetrical).
- Sponges have Cellular level of organisation with two germ layer i.e. Diploblasitc and do not
posses head and appendages.
- Body wall consists of

(1) Outer Dermal layer or Pinacoderm

(1) Pinacocytes (Flat cell)
(2) Procytes (oval)

(2) Inner Choanocytic layer or Choanoderm

(1) Collar cell or Choanocytes (Flagelated)
- Characteristic of Porifera
- Choanocytes discovered by - H.J. Clark

(3) Between these two layers gelatinous material Mesenchyme is there.

Consist of Ameobocytes

Scleroblast - For skeleton

Spongioblast - For skeleton
Thesocytes - For food storage (Glycogen)
Phagocytes - To engulf by phagocytosis
Amoebocytes Trophocytes - For Distribution of food
Archaeocytes - Formation ova & spermatazoa (Totipotant cells)
Collencytes - Connective tissue cell
Chromocytes - Pigmented
Myocytes - Highly contractile (at osculum)
- Body wall enclosed a large cavity the spongocoel or paragastirc cavity with small cavitied canals.
Choanocytes with flagella is lined in Songocoel and radial canal.
Ceaselles beating of flagellate caused current of water enter through ostia perforating porocytes and
various canals and enters in spongocoel and finally leave through large aperatrue osculum.

- Canal system : Canal system of porifera helps in nutrition, respiration & excretion. Canal are
developed due to folding of inner wall. There are four types of canal systems

(1) Asconoid (2) Syconoid (3) Leuconoid (4) Rhagon

(simplest canal) (Complex and most efficient canal system)

e.g. Leucosolenia, Olynthus e.g. Scypha e.g. Eupongia & spongilla e.g. Larva of Demospongia

- Skeleton is internal, consist of tiny calarious calcoblast or siliceous specules sillicoblast or fine
spongin fibre spongioblast, located in mesenchyma.
There are for types of spicules in sponges
(1) Monoaxon (Usually at osculum) (2) Triaxon
(3) Tetraaxon (4) Polyaxon
Scleroblast secrets spicules and Spongioblast secrets spongin fibre.

- Digestive cavity and mouth in absent. Nutrition is holozoic. Digestion is intracellular and occurs in
food vacuoles of choanocytes.
Food particle strained out by collar cell and pass them to amoebocytes.
Food is stored in thesocytes.
Distribution of food form ingestive cell to other is brought by the movable amoeboid cell.

- Respiration and Excretion takes place by diffusion of gases through body surface. Excretory matter in
Ammonia.

- Sponges do not have nervous system.

- Reproduction takes place by means of

(A) Asexual - By Budding - Special cell mass Gemmules containing Archaeocytes.
Endogenous budding of asexual reproduction is sponge is known as Gemmulation.
(B) Sexual - Sponges are Hermaphrodite, fertilization internal and cross fertilization (Protogynous
condition).
Formation of ova & spermatozoa
Zygote
(From Archecytes) Fertilizaation- In ternal tales place
In another sponge through water Cleavage- Equal and Holoblastic
current segmentation
Free living larva escapes
from osculum (1) Amphiblastula (scypha)
Sponge Larva (2) Parenchymula (leucosolenia)
(3) Stereogastrula (Euplectella)
PORIFERA
(On the basis of Skeleton)

Calcarea Hexactinellida Demospongia

Skeleton - Calcareous spicules 6 rayed siliceous spiculas
1 or 4 rayed silicious
(Glass sponge) spicules or spongin fibre
Choanocytes - Relativity large. Small Small
Inhabit - All marine in shallow All marine and inhabit in
Marine or fresh in deep
water deepwater or shallow water
Canal system - Ascon or sycon type Leucon type Leucon / Rhagon
Spongia (Euspongia)-
e.g. Leucosolenia (smallest) Euplectella - (Venus flower (Bath sponge)
Scypha (Sycon) - Urn basket, Bridal gift in Japan) Spongilla - (Fresh water
sponge Hyalonema - (Glass rope sponge)
Leucilla sponge) Ephydatia - (Sulpher
Clathrina Pheronema - (Bowl sponge) sponge) Freshwater
Grantia Cliona - (Boring sponge)
harm full to Oyster
Hippospongia - (Horse
- sponge or Horny
sponge)
Chaplin - Marmaid’s
gloves
Poterion - Neptun’s Cup
Oscarella - Skeleton
absent
Chondrosina - Skeleton
absent
Helichondria - Bread
sponge
heliclona - Finger
sponge

Largest sponge - Spheciospongia

Hypothetical simple sponge & between larva & sponge - Olynthus
Scrimps - (Spongicula fish) A crustacean, shows commensalisms with Euplecella

UNIQUE FEATURES
1. Pores all over the body.
2. Cellular level of body organisation.
3. A canal system of intercommunicating cavities for the passage of water current.
4. Lack of mouth and digestive cavity.
5. Choanocytes lining the main cavity (spongocoel) or certain canals (radial canals).
6. Presence of spongin fibres.
 WITNESS FEW COMMON SPONGES

PHYLUM – COELENTERATS

- Leuckart named Coelenterata. Hatschek named Cnidaria on the basis of stinging cells. Peyssonal &
trembly established animal nature of Coelenterata.
- Mostly marine, few fresh-water (Hydra). Carnivorous, some are fixed or free floating.
- Coelenterates have two types of zooids (individual)

(1) Polyp (2) Medusa

- Cylindrical in shape - Umbrella like
- Mostly sessile, but some times motile - Free swimming
- May be solitory or Colonial - Always solitary
- Types of structures : - Types of structures :
Gastrozooids (Hydranth) - For Nutrition Phyllozoids - For Protection
Dectylozooids - For Protection Nectophore - For Swimming
Gonozoids - For Reproduction Gonophore - For Reproduction
Pneumatophores - For Swimming

Either or both zooids may occur in a species.

If both forms are found in a group it is Cormidia.
If both are found in a species, two form alternate in life cycle. (Alternation of generation or Metagenesis)
- Group of different types of zooids in polyp or medusa shows polymorphism.
- Coelenterates are usually having radial symmetry, Anthozoans have Biradial symmetry.
- Coelenterates have two Germs layers (1) Ectoderm (2) Endoderm i.e. they are Diploblastic
- Coelenterates have Tissue level of organisation.
- No head and Appendages. The oral end (mouth) often bears slender, flexible process hollow tentacles.
- Body wall consists of -

(1) Epidermis (Outer layer)

- Stinging cells or Nematoblast or Cnidoblast (for offence & defence) characteristic of coelenterata.
Inject Hypnotoxin.
- Interstitial cells (Totipotent) pluripotent reserve to replace worn out cells/germ cells/Nematocyst)

(2) Gastrodermis (Inner layer)

- Nutritive cells (with food vacuole)
- Interstitial cells
- Between these two
layers, gelatinous
Mesogloea is present
which contain free cells.
Mesogloea is secreted
by both above layers.

- Body of coelenterates may be supported by horny or calcareous exoskeleton.

- Cavity of the Coelentron is having single aperture. Mouth serve both purpose i.e. Incomplete
digestion tract (Blind sac.)
Digestion is intercellular as well as Intracellular i.e. takes place in Coelenteron as well as in food
vocuole.
Coelenteron is also responsible for distribution of food besides partly digesting it. This dual role named
coelectron as Gastrovascular cavity.
- Respiration and Excretion takes place by diffusion of gases through body surface.
Excretory matter is Ammonia.
- Nervous system Both in polyp & medusa form is loose net work of nerve fibre form nerve cell on either
side of mesagolea (Diffused type). Neurons are non-polar. Sensory cell also present. Medusa have
sense organ Rhopalia or statocyst / Tentaculocytes.
- Sexes may be separate or united coelenterates can reproduce Asexually by Budding (Polyp) and by
Sexually (Medusa).
Gonads have no duct. Fertilization may be External or internal, Cleavage is Holoblastic. Development
includes larva.
Larva of Obelia - Planula (free living) an Scyphistoma larva fixed polyp like.
Larva of Aurelia - Ephyra
 Coelenterata is classified into three classes.
Hydrozoa Syphozoa Anthozoa (Actinozoa)

- Polyp & medusa often show - Medusa form is more common - Only polyp form
polymorphism & mategenesis. - Polyp form reduced or absent - No manubrium
- Polyps with manubriam and have small manubrium - Velum absent.
- Meduca have a velum - Velum absent. - Mesogloea constains cells &
(crapsedote) - Mesogloea is thick, fibres
- Mesogelea is Acelluar galatinuous and contains cells. - Gastro vascular cavity have
- Grastrovascular cavity - Gastrovascular cavity compartment i.e. mesentreis.
undivided. undivided. - Gonads - Gonads form form
- Gonads are formed from - Gonads from from gastrodermal interstitial cells.
epidermal interstitial cell gastrodermal interstitial cells. (Endodermal) and shed gamets
(Ectodermal) and shed gamets (Endodermal) and shed the into the digestive tract escape via
directly to the surrounding water. gamets into the digestive tract mouth
- Cnidoblast in present only in when escape through the mouth. - Chindoblast is present in
epidermis - Cnidoblst is present in epidermis & Gastrodermis
e.g. Hydra - Fresh water polyp epidermis & Gastrodermis e.g. This class has two types
Obelia - the sea fur, e.g. Aurelia - the Jelly fish, of animal
(Polyp, Blastostyles, Medusa Moon jally. (1)Anemones - Skeleton absent
shows metagenesis) Larva - Ephyra Adamsia - the seam anemore
Physalia - the portugueses Metridium - Sea anemone
man of war. Rhizostoma - Many m(Poly (2) Coral - CaCO3 Skeleton
(Neurotoxic, gas gland stomum) Astraea - the star coral
present) Pilema Pennatula - the sea pen
Cyanea - Sun Jelly orgonia - the sea fan
Ref

Bougainvillea Atolla Pteroides - Sea father

Porpita Periphylla Renilla - Sea feather
Ref

Vellela - Little snail Renilla - Sea pansy

Tubularia Tubipora - Organ - pipe coral
Ref

Millipora (sting coral) Alyconium - Dead man’s

finger (Soft coral)
Corallum - Ted coral
(Moonga)
Heliopora - Blue coral
Oculina -Eye coral
Meandrina - Brain coral
Madrepora - Stag-Horn cor
Fungia - Mushroom coal
 UNIQUE FEATURES
- Tissue level of organisation of the body
- Special stinging cells, the cnidoblats, for defence and offence.
- Ephithliomuscular cells with a dual role of epithelium and musculature.
- Incomplete digestive tract bounded by body wall.
- A simple nervous system in the form of a network of nerve cell and fibres.
- Simple gonands without gonoduct.

WITHNESS FEW COELENTERATES

 PHYLUM – CTENOPHORA

- Ctenophra name was given by Eschosbboltz. These animals are known for their beauty and delicate
nature. In sunlight their comb-plate give the effect of a rainbow. The animals of this phylum are known
as “sea-gooseberries” or “Comb-jellies” or “Sea-walnuts”. Nematoblasts are absent, so they are
also called “ancindaria”.
- All animals are marine and pelagic (float on sea surface) and show Bioluminescence.
- Body from many be spherical, cylindrical or Pear - shaped. Body is soft transparent jelly like having
Bira-dial symmetry with tissue grade body organisation.
- Animals are Troploblastic Mesoglea contains ameoboid mesodermsl cells called Colloblast.
- Locomotion takes place by the presence of 8 ciliary comb plates on the body surface.
- Skeletal, Excretory and Respiratory system are Absent.
- Animals are carnivorous. They feed on the eggs and larvae of Molluscs, fishes and crustanceans. A
pair of long solid tentacles are present. In place of nematablasts on the tentacles a special type of cells
are present called Lasso-cells which help in catching the pre. Anus is absent.
- All animals are Bisexual. Complex type of sexual reproduction is found. Metagenesis is absent.
Regeneration is normally found. Development is of indirect type. Life cycle involves a free living
Cydippid larval stage. Cleavage is Holoblastic determinate and unequal.
Asexual reproduction is absent.
- Regeneration & paedogenesis is normally found.
- Ctenophora is divided into two classes on the basis of tentacles.

TENTACULATA NUDA
e.g .Pleurobrachia Beroe - Swimming eye of cat.
Valeman
Cestum - “Venus’s girdle”
Ctenolana - Commensal with Alycyonium
Hormiphora
Euchloro rabra - with cnidoblast ctinophore. (Exception)

PHYLUM – PLATYHELMINTHES
- Gegenbour Suggested the name Platyelminthes. Included flat worms most primitive bilateral animals.
Free living (terrestrial, fresh water or marine) or parasite.
- Study of worms causing parasitic infestation in human is Helminthology. Most members of this phylum
are the parasites of vertebrate. Some are found in aquatic habitat.
- Body organisation is of Tissue oragn grade.
- Body is Triploblastic i.e. body is formed from three germinal layers i.e. Ectoderm, Endoderm &
Mesoderm.
- Body is Bilaterally symmetrical.
- Anterior and posterior parts are clear. Distinct head begins from this phylum.
- Locomotary organs are absent in these animals but adhesive organs are present like suckers, hook
etc.
- Epidermis is syncytial and is some time ciliated. On the body wall of parasitic animals a thick cuticle is
present i.e. Tegument. This cuticle protects the parasite from the digestive - enzymes of the host. It is
secreted by Epidermis.
- Muscles in the body-wall are mesodermsl. Below the epidermis longitudinal, circular and oblique
muscles are present.
- Nervous system is ladder like having brain ring and two main longitudinal nerves connected at
intervals by transverse commissures. Sense organs occur in free living form.
- These are acoelomate. In between various organs a solid, loose mesodermal tissue called
Mesenchyma or Parenchyma is present.
- In Turbellaria and Tramatoda class an incomplete (Blind sac body plan) and without anus digestive
system is present. In animals of class Cestoda, digestive system is completely absent.
- Skeleton and circulatory systems are absent. Turgidity of the fluid in the parechymal meshes
maintainst the form of the body (Hydrokeleton)
- Animal respire through body surface. Anaerobic respiration in internal parasite like Toenia.
- Excretory organs are protonephridia or flame-cells. Flame-cells are also termed as the Solenocytes.
They also help in osmoregulation.
- All animals of this phylum are Bisexual. Reproductive system is complex an well-developed.
Fertilization may be self or cross and internal. Cleavage is spiral & determinate. Development may
be direct or indirect. In indirect development, larva may be one of more types. In these animals
yolk/vitelline glands are present which provide nutrition to the eggs.
Dugesia (Planaria) - Found in fresh water, Nocturnal, Cannibalism, slow creeping omnivorous.
Reproduce sexual as well as asexual (Transerve Binary fission), food power of regeneration. Pharynx
can be everted. Fasciola - (Liver fluke), Found in the bile ducts of liver of Sheep & Goat (Digenetic
endoparasite) It causes Liver-rot or cirrhosis.
Spiny cuticle, Attached to bile ducts by posterior suckers. Temporary copulatory canal Laurer’s canal is
found. Respire anaerobically. Holozoic - feeds on blood, bile and epithelial cell of bile duct
hermaphrodite may undergo self or cross fertilisation. Show polyembrony and metagenesis
Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Sheep & Goat
(2) Secondary host - Garden-snail (Planorbis, Lymnea, Bulinux)
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporocyst, Redia and Cercaria and
Metacercaria.
Infective stage for Primary host (Sheep) - Metacercaria.
Infective stage for Secondary host (Snail) - Miracidium. (Free swimming)

Schitosoma - (Blood fluk) Found in veins of human bladder and intestine. Respire aerobically and
feeds on blood. Unisexual, Large male carries female in a groove gynaecophoric canal on ventral side.
Life history show sexual dimorphism
Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Man
(2) Secondary host - Graden - snail (Planobis, Lymnea, Bulinus)
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporrocyst and Cercaria.
Infected stage of Primary host (Man) - Cercaria
Infected stage of Secondary host (Snail)- Miracidium. (Free swiming)
Larva enters human body by boring in skin while bathing in ponds.
In damages the liver & causes intestinal disorder - Schistosomiasis or Bilharzia

Toenia solium : (Pork tapworm) Flate, white ribbon - like, size - 4m x 6mm
Three region (1) head or scolex with hooks & suckers (2) Neck - for forming new proglottides.
 Divided into three classes
Turbellaria Trematoda Cestoda

- Free living fresh water or marine
known as Planarians or Eddy worm
- Body is unsegmented and leaf like
Coverde by delicate ciliated
epidermis. Rod shaped Rhabdites
In epidermis
- Mouth in often venral and anus
absent. Alimentary canal is present
(Branched)
- Reproduction - asexual sexual
and shows good power of
regeneration, no larva.
- Suckers - absent
e.g.
Dugesia - (Planaria)
Microstomum - Enemy of
Hydra
Macrostomum
Ref. Mesostoma
Gunda
Canvoluta - Symbiont on
Zoochlorella and Diatoms,
algae.
Inchthyophaga - Parasite
on fishes
- Endo-Parasite, known as flukes, or
flat worms
- Body-Unsegmented and leaf life,
covered by tegument, (Find spines)
No epidermis in adult
- Mouth - anterior & anus is absent.
Alimentary canal-branched.
- Life history - included larval stage
& involve, more than one host.
- Suckers - for attachment in the
host
e.g.
Fasciola (The liver flukes
Schistosoma (the blood
flukes)
Paragonimus (lung fluke
worm)
(in lungs of man and pig)
Ref. Diplozoon - Ectaparasite on
the gill of fish. (Monogenetic)
Opisthorchis - Human liver
fluk or Chinese liver fluk
- Endo - Parasite Intestina lparasite,
known as tape worms
- Body Ribbon like, covered by
tegument. No epidermis is adult.
- Mouth and Anus absent (food from
body surface). Alimentary canal
absent.
- Life history - includes larval stage &
Involve, more than one host. Each
proglottieds has one or two sets of
male & female reproductive organ
- Scolex has suckers & hooks for
attachment
- Body divided into scolex, neck and
strobilla of few to numerous
proglottids. No true segments
Taenia solum - Pork tapeworm
Taenia saginata - Beef tapeworm
Echonococcus - Dog tapeworm
Hymenolepis - Smallest tapeworm in
man’s intestine - 10 cn, 200
proglottids (Monogenetic)
Amphilina
Rellientina - Birds’ tape worm
Phylloothrium
Ref. Monieziea - Endoparisiste of
ruminents

(3) log strobila ~ 850 proglottides. T. Sodium is human gut parasite. Attached to intestinal wall by hoods
& suckers. Saprozoic nutrition, anaerobic respiration. Hermaphrodite - Self fertilization (Between two
different Proglottids of the same species). Man gets infection from undercooked pork containing
encysted larvae cysticerci. Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Man
(2) Secondary host - Pig
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Onchosphere, Hexacanth, Bladder worm and
Cysticerus
Infective stage of Primary host Man - Cysticercus.
Infetive stage of Secondary host Pig - Onchosphere
It causes the disease Cysticercosis
 There are three types of Proglottids.

(1) (2) (3)

Immature proglottids Mature proglottids Gravid proglottids
- with developing sex organs - Fully formed sex organs - Uterus Packed with capsule
- Each has set of testis and ovary

Detached from stobila

(Known as Apolysis)
& pass out in host faeces as a
capsules (egg + yolk cell in a
shell)

Man gets infected from - Development of Haxacanth - Development of Embryo

undercooked pork. (Measly & bladder worm. - Pig swallowing embryo
pork-having cystecerici) - Developed to Cysticercus Onchosphere larva
Disease - Taeniasis / larva Remain alive in the pig - I nfected stage of Pig
Cysticercosis Muscles for 5-6 years
(infected stage of man)

WITNESS FEW COMMON FLAT WORMS

 Taenia saginata (Beef Tapeworm) -
Digenetic - Primary host - Man
Secondary - Cow sometimes Sheep
The Beef tapeworm, infects the beef eating population. Scolex without rostellum & hooks.
Longer then T. solium

Echonococcus - (Dog tapeworm or Hydatid worm)

Digenetic - Primary host - Dog
Secondary - Pig
With two or three proglottids
It causes the disease Hydatip

UNIQUE FEATURES
- Bilateral symmetry.
- Organ-system level of organization
- Head with sense organs at the front end.
- Three germs layers.
- Muscle layers both in the body wall and gut
- Brain ring and nerve cords,
- Organised excretory system, and
- Gonoducts and copulatory organs

PHYLUM - ASCHELMINTHES (NEHATHELMINTHES OR NEMATODA)

Earlier round worms or thread worm were classified as Achelminthes by Grobben.

- Gegenbour established the Phylum Nemathelminthes. Phylum included round worm.
- Nematods are found everywhere in fresh water, sea water, soil humus - rich soil. Many as a parasite
and cause health problems.
- Animal of this phylum are Cylindrical, tapering at both end without segmentation.
- Symmetry - Bilateral, Germ layer - Triploblastic, Level of organisation - Organ system level and having
tube within tube plan.
- Anterior end does not show distinct head.
- No appendage
- Body wall consist of
(1) Cuticle - Firm, non living, resistant to
digestive enzymes of host.
- Moulted (changed) many time during
growth period (usually four times).
(2) Epidermis - Without cilia. Syncytial i.e. a
continuous layer of cytoplasm having
scattered nuclei.
(3) Muscle layer - Longitudinal fibre divided into
four quadrants.
- Body cavity is there between body wall and digestive tract. Which is not lined by mesothelium i.e.
Pseudocoel (developed from blastocoel) and contain Pseudocoelomic fluid.

- Skeleton is not mineralized. High fluid pressure in the pseudocoelom maintainst body shape. It is called
Hydro skeleton.

- Digestive tract is complete and differentiated into mouth, pharynx, intestine & Anus.
Mouth is surrounded by 3 - lips having sensory papillae and amphids.
Pharynx is muscular. It is used to suck of food. Intestine is non muscular.

- Respiration is through body surface by diffusion.

- Circulatory system is undeveloped

- Nervous system comprises of circum pharyngeal ring (Brain). Sense organs like Papilalae
(Tangoreceptors) Amphids (Chemoreceptor) are present on lip
Paird unicellular Phasmids (chemoreceptor) are found near hind end of body.

- Excretory system is H-shape of gland cells or intracellular canal or Protonephiridia -(Renettle cell).
Excretory matter is ammonia.

- Reproduction system is developed as sexes are generally separate.

Sexual dimorphism is present.
Male is smaller than female and curved from its caudal end.
Male has penial spiculas for copulation. Genital tract joins digestive track to form cloaca.
Female is larger than male and straight.
Genital track open independently, Female lays numerous eggs with Chitnous shell.
Fertilization is internal and development is mostly direct.
Cleavage is Holoblastic spiral and determinate type.
Number of cells are fixed from larva to adult development knows as Eutely.
Nematoda has been classified into two classes on the basis of specialised sense organ Caudal receptor
& Excretory system.

1. PHASMIDIA
e.g.Ascaris - Intestinal round worm (in small intestine) larva - Rhabditiform/Rhabditoid
Enterobius - Pin worm or seat work (in large intestine)
Ancylostoma - Hookworm (in small intestine)
Wuchereria - Filarial worm (in Lymph vessels/gland) by female culex mosquito. Viviparous (Digenetic)
Loa - loa - Eye worm (African eye worm)
Trichuris - Whip worm (in intestine)
Rhabditis - Free living
Trichinella - (First in intestine then in stripped muscle)
Dracunulus - Guinea worm (madina worm) or fieryserpent (Digenetic - Cyclops as intermediate) (Oldest
discovered Nematode)

2. APHASMIDIA
e.g. Desmoscolex
 UNIQUE FEATURES
- Syncytial epidermis
- Body wall musculature of longitudinal fibres only.
- Pseudocoel, a body cavity without a lining of mesodermal coelomic epithelium.
- Complete digestive tract.
- Fluid filled body cavity.
- Separate sexes.

WITNESS FEW FOUND WORMS

(A) Male] (B) Female] (C) Enface view of mouth and lips

PHYLUM – ANNELIDA
- Lamarck coined the term Annelida
- Free living found in moist soil, fresh water, sea or few are parasite.
- Body is Soft elongated cylindrical or flattened divided into segments or metamers by ring like, groves
called Annuli.
- Symmetry - Bilateral, Germ layer - Triploblastic, Level of organisation - Organ system level
having tube within tube plan.
- Anterior end forms a distinct head with sense organ in few annelids.- Appendages are simple,
unjointed and locomotory having Chitinous Setae and Parapodia
- Body wall consist of
(1) Cuticle - Thin moist Albuminoid cuticle allow free exchange of gas.
(2) Epidermis - Single layered epidermis made up of supporting cell, sensory and glandular cell.
(3) Muscle layer - (1) Circular layer. (2) Longitudinal layer. Muscle are smooth/unstraited.
Body wall may have minute chitinous setae.
- First Protostomi eucoelomate animals
Body cavity is true coelom lined by mesodermal coelomic epithelium. Schizocoel.
it is divided by transverse septa into compartment. It is filled with coelomic fluid that contains cells.

- As such there is no Skeleton. Fluid filled coelom serves as a hydrostatic skeleton.

- Digestive tract is complete, straight and extends through entire body. The gut has both circular and
longitudinal muscles. Few Annelids and sanguivorous. Digestive gland are developed for the first time
in Annelids.

- Respiration is through skin i.e. Cutaneous respiration. Some have gills (branchial respiration).
- Circulatory system is closed. Some blood vessels enlarge to act as pumping heart. (Heart appear
first time in annelids)
The blood is red with hemoglobin dissolved in plasma (Erythrocruorin) It has amoeboid corpuscles
only. Few Annelids like Seballa have Chlorocruorin as a respiratory pigment also. Hirudinaria has
circulatory system with haemocoelic system.
- Excretory organ is Nephridia. Coiled tubules also in osmoregulation.
Excretory matter (1) Ammonia in aquatic form (2) Urea in land form
- Nervous system consist of A circumenteric nerve ring, Double, midventral, nerve cord with gangila.
Sence organ chemoreceptor, photoreceptor & tentacle, palp, eyes may be present.
- Sexes may be separate or united. Asexual reproduction by budding or fission is some cases also.
Atok (asexual), Epitok (sexual) Phenomenon also found (Nereis).
- Cleavage is spiral and determinate unqual & holoblastic. Regeneration is usually found. Life history
includs a trochophore larva in few Annelids.

Nereis : Inhabits in Sea - shore between tide mark,

burrows, Nocturnal, Carnivorous, Gregarious
Fertilization in sea.
Parapodia in each segment except first & last,
During breading body divids in two pars anterior
asexual part - Atoke and posterior sexual portion
Epitoke. This change is known as epitoky.

UNIQUE FEATURES

To suck impure blood by leach is called Phlebotomy Metametric segmentation

Nephridia for excretion and osmoregulatin
Closed circulatory system with respiratory pigment dissolved in the plasma
Setea in the body wall in most forms.
Head, appendages and respiratory organs in some cases,
Cirucular and longitudinal muscles in both body wall and gut wall.
“Annelida” is classified into 4 classes on the basis of presence or absence of sense organ and position of
setae
Polychaeta Oligochaeta Hirudinea Archiannelida
1. Most of the members 1. Most of the members 1. Aquatic, terrestrial, 1. Members of this class
are found in sea water. are terrestrial, but some extoparaside and are salt water animals
are aquatic. sanguivorous with small body.
2. Cephalisation is more 2. Cephalisation absent. 2. Cephalisation absent. 2. Cephalisation absent.
distinct. Head with well No distinct head, eyes, No distinct head, eyes, No distinct head, eyes,
developed eyes, tentacles and olfactory tentacles and olfactory tentacle present and
tentacles and olfactory palps. plaps. olfactory plants.
plans.
3. Setae numerous and 3. Setae for locomotion. 3. Parapodia and setae 3. Parapodia and setae
are present in Number of setae is are absent. Succkers at are absent.
parapodia, parapodia limited and situated in both the ends
helps in locomotion micro bags present in
and also in respiration. body wall, single setae
Suckers are absent is present in a bag.
Parapodia & sucker are
absent.
4. Clitellum absent. 4. Clitellum is present 4. Clitellum(9-11egments) 4. Citellum absent.
permanently for cocoon development only in
formation. Fertilization breeding season
is external and is held
in cocoon.
5. Animals unisexual and 5. Bisexualor rmaphrodite 5. Animals of this class 5. Animals are unisexual
gonads are formed cross fertilisation & are bisexual.
only during breeding external Fertilization is external
season.
6. Development is 6. Development is direct. 6. Development is direct. 6. Development is
indirect. Larval stage is No larva No larva indirect. Larval stage is
called Trochophore. - Number of segments called Trochophore
are fixed i.e. 33 - External segmentation
e.g. Nereis - Sand worm e.g. segments. Each is not very distinct
Aphrodite - Sea Pheretima segment subdivided e.g. Polygordius - C.L.
mouse Eutyphaeus into numberous rings. between Annelida &
Arenicola - Lug worm Lumbricus - European Called “Secondary Mollusca (living fossil)
Seballa - Peacock earthworm external annulation”
worm Dravida - Anticougulant Hirudin Protodrillus
Chaetopterus - paddle Megascolex - Largest in the saliva Ref. Dinophilus
worm shows bio – earth worm (S. India) - Saw like chitinous teeth Nerilla
florescence great in buccal cavity
power of regeneration. circulation with
haemocoelic system
Euinice - Palalo worm Dero - Fresh watered - Heamocoelomic
Polynoe - Scale worm Nais - Fresh watered system is present
Terebella - respire by Tubifex - Blood worm Coelom is divided in
gills (Fresh water) tubes having coelomic
Glycera - Smoot blood indicator organic loading fluid and haemoglobin.
worm A special mosedermal
tissue Botryoidal tissue
made up of adipose
tissue for fat storage is
present.
e.g. Hirudinaria - Fresh
water leech
Bonellia - Sea leech –
male is ill developed
and lives permanently
in the uterus of female
(unisexual)
Pontobdella - Skate
sucke.
e.g. Hirudo - Medicinal
leech (Highly modified)
Glossiphonia - Fresh
water leech
Haemadipsa –
Terrestrial leech
Haemopis - Horse
leech
Acanthobdella –
Ectoparasidte with
setae C.L. between
oligochaeta Hirudinea
PROTOZOA EXERCISE
INTRODUCTION & PHYLUM - (1) Monera - eukaryote
PROTOZOA (2) Pprifera : chonocytes
`1. The term “phylum” in taxonomy was given by – (3) Coelenterata : nematocyst
(1) John Ray (2) G.L. Cuvier (4) Annelida : matamerism
(3) C.Linnaeus (4) Lamark
12. Who divided animals into Enaima & Anaima
2. Animal which have a well marked digestive (1) Aristotle (2) Linnaeus
cavity are put under - (3) Curvier (4) Lamarck
(1) Parazoa (2) Enterozoa
(3) Metazoa (4) Bryozoa 13. Proterospongia is a connecting link between
(1) Protozoa and prorifera
3. The class of phylum protozoa to which (2) Profera and coelenterata
Nacotiluca belongs is (3) Protozoa and annelida
(1) Rhizopoda (2) Sporozoa (4) Porifera and annelida
(3) Mastigophora (4) Ciliate
14. In protostomia blastopore form
4. The cell anus is some protozonans is knows as (1) mouth (2) Anus
(1) Cytopharynx (2) Cutostome (3) Both (4) None
(3) Cytoproct (4) Peristome
15. Slipper animalcule is
5. In which of the following the nuclear (1) Entamoeba (2) Paramoecium
dimorphism is seen - (3) Giardia (4) Euglena
(1) Entamoeba (2) Leishmania
(3) Trypanosoma (4) Paramoecium 16. Holophytic nutrition is found is one of the
following
6. The term “new systematics” was introduced by (1) Amoeba (2) Paramoecium
(1) Adolf engler (2) Bentham (3) Hydra (4) Euglena
(3) Julian Huxley (4) Linneaus
17. Mixotrophic nutrition occurs in
7. Class sporozoa of phylum protozoa is (1) Entamoeba (2) Paramoecium
characterised by (3) Giardia (4) Euglena
(1) Flagella (2) Cillina
(3) Parasitism (4) None 18. One of the following is shelled protozoan
(1) Eliphidium (2) Noctiluca
8. The vector for causing sleeping sickness in (3) Trichonympha (4) Giardia
man is
(1) House fly (2) Mosquito 19. Which of the protozoan is considered as the
(3) Tse-tse fly (4) Butter fly connective link between Rhizopoda & Flagellata
classes
9. Which of the protozoan is considered as (1) Mastigamoeba (2) Noctiluca
connecting link between plants and animals (3) Trypanosoma (4) Ceratidium
(1) Enamoeba (2) Paramoecium
(3) Euglena (4) Monocystis 20. The active protozoa are unable to live in
(1) Moist place (2) Dry place
10. In which of the following classes locomotory
(3) Marine water (4) Fresh water
organs are absent
(1) Rhizopoda (2) Sporozoa
21. The class of phylum Protozoa in which nutrition
(3) Suctoria (4) Mastigophora
is most varied is
(1) Sporozoa (2) Rhizopoda
11. Pick the odd pair out
 (3) Mastigophora (4) Ciliata 31. Vaginities or Leucorrhoe disease in female is
22. Trapanosoma which causes sleeping sickness caused by
in men belongs to class (1) Trichmonas vaginalis (2) Trichonympha
(1) sporozoa (2) Rhizopoda (3) Noctiluca (4) Giardia
(3) Mstigophora (4) Ciliate 32. “Bell-animalcule” or “pedicillate protozoan” is
(1) Vorticella (2) Didinium
23. Based on body organisation animals are (3) Nyctotherus (4) Arcineta
grouped in to
(1) protozoa an metazoa 33. The outer most lose sheath on the body of
(2) Protozoa and parazoa protozon is known as
(3) Eumetazoa and parazoa (1) Lorica house
(4) Parazoa & metazoa (2) Endoskeleton
(3) Pellicle
24. Which of the following act for protection of body (4) None of these
(defensive) in some protozoa
(1) Nematocysts (2) Statocysts 34. The word “Acellular” was given by
(3) Lasso cells (4) Trichocyst (1) Dobell (2) H.J. clarck
(3) Leder mullar (4) Linnaeus
25. Asexual reproduction in glafellates usually
occurs by the proccess of 35. Which character is not found in the animals of
(1) Binary fission class ciliata
(2) Simple fission (1) Ciliary locomotion
(3) Longitudinal binary fission (2) Autotrophic nutrition
(4) None of the above (3) Dimorphic nuclei
(4) Sexual reproduction
26. Contractile vacuole is mostly present in which
protozoans. 36. An edoparasitic animal without organelles of
(1) Marine protozoa (2) Parasitic protozoa locomotion should be placed in class
(3) Fresh water protozoa (4) All of the above (1) Sracodina (2) Flagellata
(3) Sporozoa (4) Ciliata
27. Binomial nomenclature of organism was
introduced by 37. Which group of animals belongs to class
(1) Aristotle (2) Theophratus sporozoa
(3) Darwing (4) Linnaeus (1) Plasmodium & Monocystis
(2) Entamoeba & Paramoecium
28. An example of biolumnicent protozoan in (3) Euglena & Noctiluca
(1) Noctiluca (2) Ceratium (4) Plasmodium & Vorticlella
(3) Both (1) & (2) (4) None of these 38. Which of the following pair is correctly matched
(1) Leishmania - kala azar
29. “Chagas-disease” in man is caused by (2) Giardia - sleeping sickness
(1) Trypanosoma gambiense (3) Entamoeba - Malaria
(2) T.cruzi (4) Plasmodium Dysentry
(3) T.equinum
(4) T.brueci 39. Reproduction in Paramoecium is controlled by
(1) Macronucleus (2) Micronucleus
30. Kala zar disease in man in caused by (3) Both (4) None
(1) Leishmania donovani
(2) Trypanosoma gambiense 40. Paramoecium divides by
(3) Trypanosoma cruzi (1) Transverse binary fission
(4) Giardia (2) Longitudinal binary fission
(3) Both (4) None
41. One of the following disease is caused by (2) Plasmodium cilia
Protozoans (3) Euglena cilia
(1) Malaria (2) Typhoid (4) Paramoecium - flagella
(3) Tetanus (4) Yellow fever
53. “Chaos” is also known as
42. Trypanosoma gambines is found parasite on (1) yellow amoeba
human body in (2) Giant amoeba
(1) Blood (3) Parasitic amoeba
(2) Bone marrow (4) No amoeba
(3) Cerebro spinal fluid
(4) Blood & cerebrospinal fluid 54. Filopodia are found in
(1) Amoeba (2) Euglypha
43. One of the following is polymorphic (3) Polystomella (4) None
(1) Taenia solium (2) Trypanosoma
(3) Paramoecium (4) Entamoeba 55. One of the following is correct with two
characters
44. Which of the following is phtotrophic flagellate (1) Amoeba - contractile vascuole &
(1) Entamoeba (2) Paramoecium pseudopodia
(3) Euglena (4) Vorticella (2) Paramoecium - cilia & cyclosis
(3) Trypanosoma - undulating membrane &
45. Which is the locomotary organs of class flagella
suctoria (4) All the above
(1) Pseudopodia (2) Flagellum
(3) Cilia (4) Tentacles 56. Mode of nutrition is Paramoecium is
(1) Holophytic (2) Holozoic
46. “Sleeping sickenss” is due to bite of (3) Saprophitic (4) Saprozoic
(1) Sand fly (2) Tse tse fly
(3) Bed-bug (4) white fly 57. Term “Vertebrate and invertebrate” and given
by
47. The cell mouth in some protozoans in known as (1) Joan - ray (2) Linneaus
(1) cytoproct (2) cytostome (3) Lamark (4) Leucart
(3) peristome (4) cytopharynx
58. Most complex ptorozoans are
48. Pellicle is the covering of (1) Ciliates (2) Flagellates
(1) Paramoecium (2) Plasmodium (3) Rhizopodes (4) Sporozoans
(3) Monocystis (4) all of three
59. Most simplest protozoans are
49. When Paramoecium was subjected to X-ray its (1) Ciliates (2) Flagellates
macronucleus degenerate and one of the (3) Rhizopodes (4) Sporozoans
following stopped.
(1) Locomotion, digestin, osmoregulation 60. The “sun animalcules” come under the group
(2) Reproduction, digestion locomotion (1) Foraminifera (2) Heliozoa
(3) Reproduction, Locomotion, osmoregulation (3) Radiolaria (4) Testaea
(4) Reproduction, osmoregualtion
61. Indicate the correct arrangement in increasing
50. Contractile vacuole is not found in manner of the following taxonoic group
(1) Plasmodium (2) Monocystis (1) Family, class order, phylum
(3) Both (1) & (2) (4) Amoeba (2) Genus, family order, class, phylum
(3) order, family genus, class
51. One of the following is intra- cellular parasite (4) Species, order, family, class
(1) Plasmodium (2) Ancylostoma
(3) Mosquito (4) Entamoeba 62. Texas fever in cattles in caused by
(1) Babesia (2) Monocystis
52. What is correct is following (3) Plasmodium (4) Giardia
(1) Amoeba pseudo podia
63. Which protozoans is harmful to sericulture 74. Sponges are
(1) Babesia (2) Monocystis (1) All fresh water
(3) Nosema (4) Plasmodium (2) All marine
(3) Fresh water as well as marine
PHYLUM - POR IFERA (4) Very few fresh water, and mostly marine

64. Sponges are characterized by - 75. Spicules and amoebocytes in a sponge occur in
(1) Amoeboid cells (2) Choanocytes cells its
(3) Pigmented cells (4) Gland cells (1) Pinacoderm (2) Choanoderm
(3) Mesenchyma (4) Spongocoel
65. In sponges the food is stored in
(1) Trophocytes (2) Desmocytes 76. A sponge can be distinguished from other
(3) Archeocytes (4) Thesocytes metazoan animals by the presence of -
(1) Marine habitat (2) Choanocytes
66. Which on of the sponge part corresponds to the (3) Intra cellular digestion (4) Endoskeleton
mouth of other animals
(1) Osculum (2) incurrent canal 77. Collared flagellated cells of sponges are known
(3) Ostia (4) Excurrent canal as
(1) Pinacocytes (2) Chonocytes
67. Bath sponge is common name of - (3) Scleroblasts (4) Myocytes
(1) Spongilla (2) Euspongia
(3) Euplectella (4) Leucosolenia 78. Gemmules in sponges are helpful in
(1) Digestion
68. Classification of porifera is based up on (2) Asexual reproduction
(1) Spicules (2) Canal system (3) Sexual reproduction
(3) Amoebocytes cells (4) Nutrition (4) Conserving water

69. Which of the following animals is marine 79. The glass sponge Euplectell belong to class
(1) Amoeba (2) Hydra (1) Demopongiae (2) Hexactinellida
(3) Sycon (4) Pheretima (3) Calcarea (4) Hydrozoa

70. Cellular grade organisation is found in 80. Skeleton of the class demospongia may be
(1) Helminthes (2) Coelenterata composed of
(3) Profera (4) All of these (1) Calcareous specules
(2) Silicious spicules
71. Porifera has (3) Spongin fibres
(1) water vascular system (4) Both sponging fibres and silicious spicules
(2) Canal system
(3) Haemo coelomic system 81. Which of the following cell of a sponge serve to
(4) None maintain a water current in its body
72. Paragastric cavity is related with (1) Myocytes
(1) Sponge (2) Coelenterata (2) Chromocytes
(3) Nematodes (4) All (3) Pinacocytes
(4) Choanocytes
73. Asexual reproductive structures of most perifera
are called 82. The choanocytes lining the spongocoel are
(1) Gemmules embryologically
(2) Paren cymula (1) Endodermal in origin
(3) Amphiblastula (2) Ectodermial inorigin
(4) Sterogastrula (3) Mesodermal in origin
(4) Cuticular in origin
83. The middle layer of the body wall of porifera is 94. Leucon type canal system is found in
(1) Mesenchyme (2) Mesoderm (1) Sycon (2) Leucosolenia
(3) Mesogloea (4) Mesentry (3) Spongilla (4) All of the above

84. Which of the following cells of porifera act like

interstitial cells of coelenterata
(1) Pinacocytes (2) Choanocytes 95. One of the following is correct
(3) Collenocytes (4) Archeocytes (1) All sponges are motile
(2) Few are motile and rest are sessile
85. Which ameobocytes of sponge is reponsible to (3) Few are sessile and rest re motile
form endoskeleton (4) All sponges are sessile
(1) Scleroblast cells (2) Archaeocytes
(3) Collenocytes (4) Chromocytes 96. The flagellated larva of Leucosolenia is known
as
86. On the basis of which character sponges were (1) Planula (2) Parenchymula
included under animal kingdom (3) Hydrula (4) Ephyra
(1) Endoskeleton of spicules
(2) Porous body 97. “Spongocoel” is also knows as
(3) Great power of regeneration (1) Para gastric cavity
(4) Continuous in coming and out going water (2)Gastrovascular cavity
current (3) Water vascular cavity
(4) Coelentreron
87. if a food particle is place near the osculum of a
sponge then it will 98. Fertilization in Leucosolenia is
(1) Be thrown away (1) Cross & internal
(2) Be ingested (2) Self & External
(3) Rotate round osculum (3) Self & internal
(4) Be ingested first and then thrown out (4) Cross & External
through ostia
99. Boring sponge is
88. The cells of porifera which help is sexual (1) Cliona (2) Spongilla
reproduction are called (3) Euspongia (4) Hyalonema
(1) Myocytes (2) Porocytes
(3) Archeocytes (4) Chromocytes 100.Fringe of Monoaxon spicules is found
around the
89. Larval form found in sponges ins (1) Ostia (2) Osculum
(1) Ascon (2) Sycon (3) Procyte (4) Apopyle
(3) Leucon (4) None of these
101.Which of the following animals was given as a
91. The gametes in sponges develop form wedding gift in Japan, as symbiolizing the idea,
(1) Ameobocytes (2) Archeocytes till death as do part :
(3) Choanocytes (4) Myocytes (1) Hyalonema (2) Euplectella
(3) Sycon (4) Euspongia
92. Pigmented amoebocytes are
(1) Chromocytes (2) Chlorocytes 102.Which is following is correct match
(3) Thesocytes (4) Sclerocytes (1) Pheronema - Bowl sponge
(2) Hyalonema - Glass rope sponge
93. Osculum is lined by (3) Euspongia - Mermaids gloves
(1) Myoctyes cells (2) Pinacocytes cells (4) Cliona - Boring sponge
(3) Collar Cells (4) None of the above
 PHYLUM - COELENTERATA colony of coelenterate is
(1) Locomotion (2) Offence & defence
103.Hydra is a coelenterate because it has (3) Reproduction (4) Nutrition
(1) Tentacles (2) Mesogloea
(3) Coelentron and cnidoblast (4)Hypostome 114.Medusa with velum is characteristic of class
(1) Syphozoa (2) Actinozoa
104.“Portuguese man of war” is (3) Anthozoa (4) Hydrozoa
(1) Soldier of world war I
(2) Protuguese 115.Medusa without velum is characteristic of class
(3) A sponge (1) Scyphozoa (2) Actinozoa
(4) A polymorphic, colonial coelenterata (3) Anthozoa (4) Hydrozoa

105.True jelly fishes belongs to the class 116.Phylum Coelenarate has remained at which
(1) Both anthozoa and syphozoa level of body organisation
(2) Hydrozoa (1) Cellular level (2) Cell-tissue grade
(3) Anthozoa (3) Tissue organ level
(4) Scypozoa (4) Tissue organ & system level

106.Which one of the following diploblastic 117.“Sea pen” & sea fan” are marine
(1) Pennatual (2) Paramoecium (1) Hydrozonas (2) Anthozoans
(3) Polystomella (4) Entamoeba (3) Mollusca (4) Fishes

107.Diploblastic acoelomate condition is found in 118.“Corals” belongs to the phylum

(1) Planaria (2) Ascaris (1) Porofera (2) Coelenterata
(3) Rotifer (4) Sea anemone (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata

108.Term “Cnidaria” is given 119.Anemons belongs to class

(1) Hatschek (2) Lamarck (1) Demospongiae (2) Calcaria
(3) Curvier (4) Linnaeus (3) Anthozoa (4) Hydrozoa

109.Organ pipe coral is 120.“Polymorphism” is well marked in the members

(1) Astaraea (2) Tubipora of class
(3) Fungia (4) Meandrina (1) Anthozoa (2) Scyphozoa
(3) Sporozoa (4) Hydrozoa
110.Which one of the following is Coelenterate
(1) Sea cow (2) Sea cucumber 121.Medusa stage is not found in the members of
(3) Sea fan (4) Sean horse class
(1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa
111.In the members of class scyphozoa (3) Sporozoa (4) Anthozoa
(1) Polyp stage is well developed
(2) Polyp stage is reduced 122.The true diploblastic animals belong to
(3) Medusa stage is absent (1) Coelenterata & ctenophora
(4) Medsa stage is reduced (2) Cnidaria & porifera
(3) Annelida & Nema toda
112.Fresh water Coelenterates occur in which class (4) Porifera & protozoa
(1) Hydrozoa
(2) Scyphozoa 123.Radially symmetrical diploblastic animals with
(3) Anthozoa cnidoblasts in which polymorphism is evident
(4) All of the above belong to
(1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa
113.The function of datcylzoid in a polymorphic (3) Anthozoa (4) Ciliophora
124.Great barrier reef is found in
(1) Australia (2) Austra 132.Annelids are
(3) Shri lanka (4) All (1) Radially symmetrical
(2) Externally segmented
125.Which one of the coelenterates does not (3) Triploblastic (4) Pseudocoelomate
exhibit polymorphism
(1) Pysalia (poruguese man of war) 133.Animals showing metameric segmentation are
(2) Obelia (Marine Polyp) (1) Porifera (2) Annelids
(3) Hydar (fresh water polyp) (3) Tape – worms (4) Namethelmithes
(4) Millipora (stinging coral)
134.The free living platyhelmithes belongs to
126.Coelentaon is divided in compartments in (1) Turbellaria (2) Cestoda
(1) Anthozoans (2) Hydrozoans (3) Tremotod
(3) Scyphozoans (4) None (4) Tremotoda and cestoda

127.Hydranth is 135.Elephantiasis is caused by

(1) Poly of Obelia (1) Trichinella (2) Desmoscolex
(2) Medusa of Obelia (3) Enterobius (4) Wuchereria
(3) Blasto style of Obelia
(4) None of the above 136.Which of the following, endoparasite of man is
viviparous?
128.A radially symmetrical diploblastic animal is (1) Ascaris (2) Wuchereria
(1) Round worm (2) Earth worm (3) Raenia (4) Dracunculus
(3) Liver Fluke (4) Hydra
137.Animals in which clitellum always presents,
PHYLUM - CTENOPHORA, belong to which class of Annelida
PLATYHELMINTHES, NEMATODA AND (1) Polycheta (2) Oligecheta
ANNELIDA (3) Hirudinea (4) Archiannelida

129.A mature proglottid of Taenia is one which has 138.Body cavity in members of Annelida are
(1) Only female reproductive organs (1) Schizocoel (2) Pseudocoel
(2) Both female and male reproductive organs (3) Enterocoel (4) Body cavity absent
(3) Only eggs and degenerated reproductive
organs 139.Animals of which phylum exhibit “tube within
(4) Hexacanth embryos. tube” structure
(1) Coelenterata (2) Platyhelminthes
130.The gravid proglottids having fertilized eggs in (3) Cestoda (4) Annelida
uterus of Tape worm are regularly detached,
this process is known as 140.In which animals the male always occurs inside
(1) Aplysis (2) Proliferation female
(3) Strobilation (4) Topolysis (1) Tubifex (2) Bonellia
(3) Pontobdella (4) Protodrillus
131.Filaria worm is
(1) Trichuris 141.In animals of which class, the number of body
(2) Wauchereria bancrofti segments is definite
(3) Ascaris lumbricoides (1) Oligechaeta (2) Hirudinea
(4) Ancylostoma (3) Polycheata (4) None of these
142.Aphrodite, commonly knows as “sea mouse” (3) Centipede
is an (4) Earth worm
(1) Annelid (2) Mollusc
(3) Insect (4) Mammals 154. Planaria, liver fluke and Taenia are
(1) Flat worms (2) Parasites
143.Tapeworm gets nutrition in the alimantery (3) Segmeneted (4) None
canal of vertebrates :
(1) By absorbing liquid food through generally 155.True Coelom has evolved for the first time is
body surface (1) Arthopoda (2) Mollusca
(2) By suckers (3) Annelida (4) Platyhelminthes
(3) Both
(4) None 156.Platyhelmithes are
(1) Diploblastic, radially symmetriacal and
144.Flat worms are at - coelomate
(1) Organs grade (2) Tissue grade (2) Diploblastic, radially, symmetrical and
(3) cellular grade (4) None aceolomate
(3) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and
145.Whose body remains segmented? aceolomate
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (4) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and
(3) Mollusca (4) None pseudocoelomate

146.Which animal do not posses larval stage in its 157.A polychaete is defferentiated from oligochaete
life cycle on the basis of
(1) Ascaris (2) Frog (1) Absence of clitellum
(3) Taenia (4) Pheritema (2) Presence of distinct head
(3) Presence of parapodia
147.Tape worm with only two or three proglottids (4) All of the above
(1) Taenia solum (2) Moniezia
(3) Taenia saginata (4) Echonococus 158.In polychaetes the nature of setae is
(1) Numerous
148.Blood fluke is (2) Single in each segment
(1) opisthorchis (2) Schistosoma (3) Occur in bundles
(3) Fasciola (4) None (4) Remains fused

149.Ascaris is 159.“Centum” is commonly called

(1) Radially symmetrical (1) Benu’s flower bascekt
(2) Bilaterally symmetrical (2) Brain coral
(3) Asymmetrical (3) Venu’s girdle or belt
(4) None (4) Deed man’s fingers

150.One of the following is not hermaphrodite 160.Ctenophores exhibit

(1) Earthworm (2) Leach (1) Radial symmetry
(3) Taenia (4) Ascaris (2) Asymmetry
(3) Biradial symmetry
151.One of the following is commonly known as (4) Bilateral symmetry
“whipworm”
(1) Oxyuris (2) Trichuris 161.The characteristic larva of Ctenophora is
(3) Wauchereria (4) None (1) Cydippid
(2) Veliger
152.One of the following is not Annelid (3) Nauplius
(1) Pheretima (2) Hirudinaria (4) Trochophore
(3) Uretyphlus (4) Aphrodite
162.Liver fluke belongs to the class
153.Parapodia are locomotary in function is (1) Trematoda (2) cestoda
(1) Scolopnedra (3) Nematoda (4) Polychaeta
(2) Nereis
 174.“Comb jellies” or “Sea Walnuts” belong to
163.Which of the following cells are missing in the phylum.
Acnidarian (1) Coelenterata (2) Ctenophora
(1) Interstitial cells (2) Reproductive cells (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata
(3) Stinging (4) Secretory cells
175.Which of the following group of animal contain
164.Platyhelminthes contain both free living as well rhabdites in their cellular and ciliated epidermis.
as parasitic animals in which class (1) Turbellaria (2)Cestoda
(1) Cestoda (2) Trematoda (3) Trematoda (4) Nematoda
(3) Turbellaria (4) None of these
176.The characteristic feature of Ctenophora is
165.Proteonephiridia of fresh water platyhelminthes (1) “presence of eight comb plates for
help in locomotion”.
(1) Exretion & osmoregulation (2) Absence of nematocysts
(2) Nutrition & excretion (3) Presence of Colloblasts or lasso cells on the
(3) Reproducing & respiration tentacles for capturing food
(4) Secretion & nutrition (4) All of the above

166.Planaria are included under the class 177.Hooked embryo is found in

(1) Trematoda (2) Turbellaria (1) Fasciola (2) Dugesia
(3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda (3) Taenia (4) All of the above

167.The common Indian cattle leech belongs to the 178.An example of blood fluke is
genus (1) Polystomum
(1) Arenicola (2) Hirudinaria (2) Paramphistomum
(3) Megascolex (4) Pontobdella (3) Schistosoma
(4) Paragonimus
168.Saliva of leeches contain as anticoagulant
called 179.Which of the following is an example of
(1) Heparin (2) Histamine Etenophora
(3) Hirudin (4) Haematin (1) Beroe & Cestum
(2) Ctenoplana
169.Schistosoma (Human blood fluke) belongs to (3) Pleurobrachia (4) All of the above
the class
(1) Trematoda (2) Turbellaria 180.Which one of the following has mesoderm but
(3) Cestoda (4) Ctenophora no coelom
(1) Flat worm (2) Earth worm
170.Which of the following is not an aquatic (3) Round worm (4) Hirudo
oligochaete
(1) Pheretima (2) Tubifex 181.Excretory organs of Toenia are
(3) Dero (4) Nais (1) Flame cells
(2) Solenocyted
171.Which of the following is an Annelids (3) Protonephridia
(1) sea horse (2) sea mouse (4) All of the above
(3) sea cow (4) sea pen
182.Excretion in most Annelids take place by
172.‘Botryoidal tissue’ occurs in (1) Kidneys (2) Flame cells
(1) Hirudinaria (2) Lumbricus (3) Nephridia (4) Ciliated funnel
(3) Aphrodite (4) Chaetopterus
183.In Annelids formation of larva is usually absent
173.An example of class polychaeta is but when present the larva is called
(1) Nereis (1) Tadpole
(2) Pheretima (2) Planula
(3) Hirudinaria (3) Trochopore
(4) All of the above (4) Ephyra
184.Which of the following has not been correctly (3) Cestoda
classified (4) Nematoda
(1) Oligochaeta - Pheretima
(2) Polychaeta - Chaetopterus 195.Only parasitic forms are found in
(3) Hirudinea - Pontobdella (1) Trubellaria
(4) Demospongia - Euplectella (2) Crustacea
(3) Oligochaeta
185.Which of the following is pseudo coelomate (4) Cestoda
animal
(1) Whip – worm (2) Sand-worm 196.Division of phylum Annelida into oligochaeta &
(3) Flat- worm (4) Tape worm polychaeta is mainly based up on the
arrangement of
186.Which of the following is miss-matched (1) Nephridia (2) Setae
(1) Trichuris - whip worm (3) Appendages (4) Clitellum
(2) Loa-loa - eye worm
(3) Ancylostoma - pin worm 197.Which of the following is correctly matched
(4) Ascaris - found worm (1) Aurelia - sun jelly
(2) Cynanea - jelly - fish
187.Largest Earth worm is (3) Velella - little sail
(1) Pheretima (2) Lumbricus (4) Taenia saginata - pork tape worm
(3) Megascolex (4) Dravida
198.Fasciola hepatica causes
188.Secondary external annulation occurs in (1) Liver rot in sheep
(1) Leech (2) Earthworm (2) Bleeding in intestine
(3) Taenia (4) Fasciola (3) Anaemia in man
(4) None of the above
189.Term “Ctenophora” was given by
(1) Robert grant (2) Gold fux 199.Cestodes have
(3) Gagenbaur (4) Echscboltx (1) A ribbon like flate body
(2) A scolex with suckers and hooks
190.Lasso cells are present in (3) Numerous proglottids in the body
(1) Coelenterata (2) Ctenophora (4) All of the above
(3) Profera (4) Protozoa
200.The correct sequence of various larvae in Live
191.“Beroe” is commonly called fluke is
(1) Swimminy eye of cat (1) Miracidium, sprocyst, cercaria, redia
(2) Brain coral (2) Miracidium sprocyst, Redia, cercaria
(3) Dead man’s fingers (3) Sporocyts, Redia, Miracidium, Cercaria
(4) Venu’s girdle (4) Cercaria, sprocyst, Redia, Miracidium

192.Characteristic feature of class cestoda is 201.Larval from of Fosciala hepatica which

(1) Hooked embryo penetrates snail is
(2) Externally segmented body (1) Hexacanth
(3) Absence of alimatray canal (2) Miracidium
(4) All of the above (3) Cysticercus
(4) Cercaria
193.Find out true statement for Leeches
(1) They are unsegmented animals 202.Bladder worm (Cysticercus) is the larva of
(2) They are all endoparasite (1) Planaria (2) Tape worm
(3) In them coelom is reduced (3) Round worm (4) None
(4) They are found in sea water fresh water and
moist soil 203.Taenia solum has
(1) Mouth and anus both
194.Taenia solium & Taenia saginata belongs to (2) Only mouth present but no anus
(1) Turbellaria (3) Only anus present but no mouth
(2) Trematoda (4) Mouth and anus both are absent
 (3) Pseudocoelom (4) Schizocoel
204.Correct sequence in Taenia is
(1) Onchosphere, Bladderworm, Cysticercus 212.“Skate-sucker” is the common name of
(2) Cyticercus, Miracidium, Bladder, worm (1) Hirudo (2) Hirudinaria
(3) Sporocyst, Miracidium,onchosphere (3) Pontobdella (4) Nereis
(4) Hexacanth, cysticercus, sporocyst
214.The sprocyst larval stage is seen in the life
205.Self fertilization is found in cycle of
(1) Planaria (2) Faenia (1) Plasmodium (2) Liver fluke
(3) 1 & 2 Both (4) Fasciola (3) Ascais (4) Tape worm

206.Planaria also known as 215.The “Eddy-worm” come under the class

(1) Dugesia (2) Blood fluke (1) Turbellaria (2) Cestoda
(3) Dog tape worm (4) Liver fluke (3) Nematoda (4) Trematoda

207.One of the following is not correct 216.Leeches have fixed and comparatively less
(1) Taenia - Liver rot number of segments in their body, but
(2) Fasciola - Liver rot externally these appear to be made up of many
(3) Schistosoma - Blood fluke more segments due to the presence to
(4) Planaria - free living (1) External septa
(2) Secondary Annulation
208.Life cycle is digenetic in (3) Groovel
(1) Taenia solium (4) Furrows
(2) Fasciola hepatica
(3) Taenia saginata 217.Which of the following is primitive annelies
(4) All the above (1) Polygordius (2) Haemadipsa
(3) Pheretima (4) Leech
209.Suckers of leech are located at
(1) Anterior end (2) Oligochaeta 218.Which of the following is marine leech
(3) Hirudinea (4) Tubifex (1) Heamedipsa (2) Bonellia
(3) Hirudinaria (4) None of these
210.Suckers of leech are located at
(1) Anterior end (2) Posterior end 219.Which of the following in as example of Leech
(3) 1 & 2 Both (4) None (1) Hirudinaria (2) Glossiphonia
(3) Haemadipsa (4) All the above
211.Haemocoelomic system is best represented by
(1) Earth worm (2) Leech
(3) Ascaris (4) Hydra 220.Which is the enemy of hydra
(1) Mesostoma (2)Macrostomum
212.Coelom derived from blastocoel is known as (3) Microstomum (4)Gunda
(1) Entercosoelom (2) Haemocoel
PROTOZOA ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 2 3 3 4 3 3 3 3 2 1 1 1 1 2 4 4
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 1 1 2 3 3 1 4 3 3 4 3 2 1 1 1 1 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 2 3 1 1 2 1 1 4 2 3 4 2 2 4 1 3 1
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 2 2 4 2 3 1 2 2 2 1 3 2 4 3 2 1
Que. 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85
Ans. 3 3 2 1 1 4 3 2 2 2 2 4 4 1 1 4 1
Que. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102
Ans. 4 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 3 4 2 1 1 1 2 2 3
Que. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119
Ans. 3 4 4 1 4 1 2 3 2 1 2 4 1 2 2 2 3
Que. 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136
Ans. 4 4 2 1 1 3 1 1 4 2 1 2 3 2 1 4 2
Que. 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153
Ans. 2 1 4 2 2 1 1 1 4 4 4 2 2 4 2 3 2
Que. 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170
Ans. 1 3 3 4 1 3 3 1 1 3 3 1 2 2 3 1 1
Que. 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187
Ans. 2 1 1 2 1 4 3 3 4 1 4 3 3 4 1 3 3
Que. 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204
Ans. 1 4 2 1 4 4 3 4 2 3 1 4 2 2 2 4 1
Que. 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220
Ans. 2 1 1 4 1 3 2 3 3 2 1 2 1 2 4 3
 PHYLUM - ARTHROPODA
- Arthropod is the biggest phylum. About 9,00,000 species are there.

- Von Siebold established phylum Arthropods.

- Arthropods are found in water, land, sea, in plant and anima. They are Colonia gregarious, shows
parental care.

- Sometime Parthenogenesis Phenomenon also found i.e. Development of an unfertilised egg into an
offspring.

- Phylum Includes Crabs, prawn, insets, spinder, scorpion, ticks, mite, centipedes, millipedes, Fossil
arthropods are called Trilobites.

- Body is Bilateral, Triplablastic with organ system level of organisation

- Head is distinct [High degree of canalization], Consists of many fused segments bears well developed
sense organ such as eyes, compound eyes, antennae.
Compound eye consist of many similar unit ommatidia each having lense and capable of forming
image.

- Arthropod have various shapes with externally segmented body. Segmentation is either
(1) Two region with Head and trunk or Cephalothoras and abdomen
(2) Three region with Head, thorax & addomen
Some or all segments bear jointed appendages. Hence name arthro - joints, poda - foot
No internal segmentation like Annelida
Body wall consists of :-

- Cuticle composed or protein & polysaccharide chitin which is further strengthen by deposition of mineral
(calcium phosphate & carbonate)

- Restricts growth and periodically change during growth known as moulitng or ecdysis.

- Flexible part of cuticle is called suture.

- Chitinous plates which form exoskeleton are known as sclerites.

Epidermis

- Single layered epidermis without cilia & flagella.

Muscle

- Muscle are arranged in bundles.

- Muscle are striped/strained - Voluntary (first time developed in arthropods)

- Due to presence of joints muscle are separate in them
Body cavity around viscera contain blood and is called the haemocoel. True coelom is reduced to
cavities in reproductive organs (gonads) & excretory organs. Coelom of gonads is called gonocoel and
of nephrons is called nephrocoel.
Digestive Tract is complete
It has divided into three parts :
(1) Stomedaeum (Anterior) (21) Mesenteron (Midde) (3) Proctodeum (Posterior)
Striated muscles are found in digestive tract.
- Mouth parts adapted for -
(1) Biting and chewing - Biting and chewing type - Grasshopper, Cockroach, Termits, Caterpillars.
 (2) Piercing - Sucking type - Mosquitoes, Bugs, Fleas
(3) Chewing Lapping type - Bee
(4) Sponging type - Housefly, fruitfly.
(5) Siphoning type - Butterflies, moths

- Respiration is through body surface or special structure such as gills (e.g. Prawn), Trachea (e.g.
Insects), Book-lungs (e.g. Scorpion), Book-gills (e.g. King crabs). Trachea carry oxygen direct to the
cells

- Circulatory system is Open i.e. blood flows in hoemocoel instead of blood vessels.
Blood - With white corpuscle, colourless - Haemolymph. (.e.g. Insect)
- Copper containing pigment haemocyanin (e.g. Prawn)
Heart - A dorsal, tubular pulsatile, one to many chambered tubular structure.

- Excretory organs are -

(1) Antennary or green glands or maxillary gland (e.g. Crustaceans) opening directly to the exterior.
(2) Coxal gland (e.g. Arachnids)
(3) Malpighian tubules (e.g. Insects) opening into the gut.
Excretory matter is Ammoia in aquatic animal are Uric acid is hand animal

- Nervous system comprises of a circumenteric ring and a double, solid midventral nerve cord
bearing a pair of ganglia per segment or less (Ganglia).
Insects communicate by Pheromonues by releasing chemical into the environment. Also acts on a sex
attraction. Sexes are separate. Fertilization internal but few aquatic has external. Gonads have ducts.
Larva stage undergores degree of Metamorphosis. Sexual dimorphism may be present. Mostly
oviparous few viviparous.
- Animals of Arthropoda are most successful invaders of terrestrial environment in invertebrates due
to presence of (1) Cuticle (2) Appendages (3) Wings
UNIQUE FEATURES
- Jointed appendages modified for a variety of functions.

- Tough, jointed exoskeleton of chitinous plates.

- Tracheae for respiration in majority of cases.

- Compound eyes.

- Malpighian tubules for excretion.

- Power of flight in most insects.

- Striped muscles arranged in bundles for moving particular parts.

WITNESS FEW ARTHROPODS
 PHYLUM - MOLLUSCA
- It is second largest Phylum.

- Mollusca (Soft bodied) are marine. some are also found in fresh water or on land.
Jonhston coined the name Mollusca.

- Study of this phylum is known as Malacology & study of shell of molluscan is known as Chancology.

- Body is unsegmeneted with variety of shapes. Neopilina is exceptionally segmented.

- Molluscns are usually bilateral. Few are secondarily asymmetrical (snail) due to twisting (Torsion)
during growth. These are triploblastic with Organ system level.

- Body wall includes one layered epidermis (usually ciliated) with unstriped muscles found in bundles.

- Body parts consist of

(1) Head with sense organ. Head is absent in Pelecypod.
(2) Dorsal visceral mass containing organs system
(3) Ventral foot for locomotion.
(4) Thin fleshy fold or outgrowth of dorsal body wall coveres the body. This fold is called mantle or
pallim.
It encoloses a space mantle or pallial cavity between itself and the body.
The mantle usually secretes as external limy shell. Shell is made up of Calcium carbonate and
Choncheolin protein.
Shell may also be internal (Cattle fish), reduced and even absent (Octopus)

- Coelom is greatly reduced. It is presented by cavities in the pericardium kidneys and gonads. Space
among the viscera contain blood and form haemocoel.

- Digestive tract is complete. Buccal cavity contain a rasping organ the Radula. with transverse row of
teeth. Anus pens into the mantle cavity. Digestive glands are known as hepatopancrease.

- Respiration is usually by bills. i.e. Ctenidia are in the mantle cavity but respiration may takes pace by
body surface also. Dentalium respire by Mantle. Pila respire by polmonary sac on land and by gills
in water.

- Circulatory system is open. It includes dorsal pulsatile heart and a few arteries that open into sinuses.
Cephalopoda has closed type of circulatory system
Blood has a copper containing, blue respiratory pigment Haemocyamin. Blood is colourless with
ameobocytes.

- Excretory system includes 1 or 2 pairs of sac like kidneys, which open into the mantle cavity. Kidney
of molluscans are Metanephridia known as Kaber’s organs or Organ of Bojanus. Excretory metter is
ammonia or uric acid.

- Nervous system comprises three paired ganglia

(1) Cerebral (above the mouth) (2) Pedal (in the foot) (3) Visceral (in visceral mass)
These are inter connected by (1) Commissure (Joins similar ganglia)
(2) Connective (Joins dissimilar ganglia)

Senses organ included (1) Eye - Present over a stalk called ommatophore (Gastropoda).
(2) Statocyst/Lithocyst - For equilibrium in foot
(3) Osphradia - Chemoreceptor/Olfactory as well as for testing
chemical & physical nature of water.
- Sexes usually separate (snail has ovotestis). Gonads have ducts. Fertilization may be external or
internal.
Cleavage is spiral, determinate, unequal and holoblastic.
Development is - Direct or indirect. Trochophore is very common larva of Mollusca phylum. Larva
Glochidium (Fresh water mussel) and Veliger, (Pila)

UNIQUE FEATURES

Precious pearl of the size of tennis - balls is made by a mollusc - Tridekna

“Nacre layer” is called “Mother of Pearl”: This layer is made up of CaCO3 and choncheolin protein.
Father of pearl industry - Kokichi Mikimoto
Molluscs are classified on the basis of shell, Foot, Nervous system and Gills into seven classes.

UNIQUE FEATURES

- Three body regions : head, visceral mass and foot

- A glandular fold, the mantle, over the body.
- Mantle cavity with anal, excretory and genital apertures in it.
- Calcareous shell around the body in most cases.
- A rasping organ, the radula, in the buccal cavity.
- Much better sense organs, such as eyes, statocytsts, osphradia, etc.
WITNESS FEW MOLLUSCS
Monoplacophora Aplacophor Polylocophora/Amph Scaphopoda Gastropod Pelecypoda Cephalopod
a ineura a Bialvia or a
Lamellibranchia
- Marin, common - Marine, - Marine -Marine - -Marine / fresh -Marine
Character of Worm like Marine/fres water
Annelida and h
Arthropoda Body - Bilateral Body -
waster/mois and flat Bilateral
Body – Bilaterally Body - Small Body - Bilateral Bod -Bilateral t Head - Absent head & foot
symmetrical and covered by soil combined
segmented. thick mantle Shell - Consist of cephalopoda
two valves
Body- movably hinged Shell -
Head - Indistinct Head - Small Head - reduced Head- absent Symmetrica dorsally Internal and
without without eyes and l embryo reduced it
Shell - Dome - eyes tentacels Shell-ubular, grows into Radula - Absent may be
shaped with & tenticles Shell - Present or open at both an Foot Plough or external
mantle Shell- absent. 8 dorsal plates end. asymmetric Wedge shaped for (Nautilus) or
Absent. present (Multivalved) al adult due burrowing absent
to (Octopus)
twisting/tors Redula-absent Redula-
Radula - Present Radula- ion of Larva-lochidium Present
Radula- Radual - Present Present visceral Trochophore Foot -
Foot - Flat Present Foot- Conical mass during Modified into
muscular Foot- Foot - Reduce/absent. and use for developmen e.g. a funnel and
Reduce / digging. t, mouth & Unio - Mussel partly into 8
Larva-Trochopore Absent Larva- anus lies on (fresh water) or 10 sucker
Larva - Trochophore Trochophore same side Mytilus-Mussel bearing arms
Larva- Head-With (marine) that surround
Trochophore yes Lamellidens – the mouth.
(mussel)
& tentacles. Ostrea
Shell - Tered- Ship Exhalant
Spirally worm siphon
coiled Pinctada – -Closed
Radula - Pearl oysters blood
present Pteria - Indian circulation
Root - Preal -Discharge
Large & flat Ink
-Larva- oyster gland for
Trochophor Spondilus – defence
e or Veliger Edible -Hectocotyle
for
e.g. Pila - oyster sperm
Apple-snail Tridekna - transfer
(Shell used Highest -Lava absent
in buttons) economic e.g. Sepia -
Cypraea - Cuttle fish 10
Old value arms having
currency Pecten-Scallop Chromatophir
Limex - es
e.g. e.g. Slug (shell Cardium- Tethys - Sea
- Neopilina e.g. Dentalium - less) Jumping fly
Living fossils e.g. Chiton - The Tusk shell helix Loligo -
Connecting - coat of (Respire by Turbinella - ivalvia Squid (redula
link of Neomenia small shell (Sea- mantle) Shankh Soeln - Blade absent)
Annelida and mica) Turbo - fish Architeuthis
Molluca and Chaetopleura Bat’s eye -
onlysegmented Doris - Sea Giant squid
mollusc with lemon (Largest
nephridia. Aplysia -
*Name Amphineura Sea hare invertebrate)
was given by Planorbis - Octopus –
Vonlhering Land snail Devil fish 8
Lymnea - arms
Land snail Nautilus
Actatina -
Land snail
Achatina -
Land snail
Xancus -
Holy chank
Potella -
Limpet
Fissurella -
Keyhole
limpet
 PHYLUM - ENCHINODERMATA
- Name Echnodermata was given by Jabab Klein
All are Marine except Synapta similis.
Generally live at bottom and show moving.
- Body shape is star like, cylindrical like, melon-like disc-lime flower like.
Body unsegmented with bilateral symmetry is larva and radial pentamerous (arranged in five or
multiple) in adult.
Echinoderms are triploblastic with organ - system level of organisation
- Echinoderms do not have head.
Tube feet (podia) with comes out through radial area i.e. Ambulacral used for locomotion. They are
and retracted by variation in hydraulic pressure of fluid in them and by contraction of their muscles.
- Body wall of echinoderms consists of
(1) Epidermis : Single layered & ciliated.
(2) Dermis - Below the epidermis thick dermis having
mesodermal endo skeleton of calcareous plate
(Ossicles). In has spines
(3) Muscles - Smooth and lie below dermis.
Minute pincerlike structure pedicellariae comes out
through skin. They keep body surface clear of
debris by opening & closing.
- Echinoderms have true Coelom lined by ciliated
mesothe lium. Enterocoeleus contains fluids with
free amoeboid cells called coelomocytes.
- Coelom is divided into many tubes and sinuses ,
which together form 3 systems.

(1) A unique water filled ambulacral or water

vascular system with tube feet to help in
locomotion. A
perforated plate madreporite permits entry pf
water into ambulacra system which also helps in
food
and gas transport system. Structures like Pollian
vesicle, Tiedemann body or recompose, stone
canal
are also found in water vascular system.
(2) Haemsal system.
(3) Perihaemal system.
- Respiration takes place by gills called dermal branchiae or populae in most Echinoderms like
Starfish. By genital bursea in Brittle star, By cloacal respiratory trees Sea Cucumber, by Peristomial
gills - Sea urchin
By tube feet in few echinoderms

- Digestive tract is complete, (incompletel - brittle star).

Circulation system is reduced and open type called haemal system Perihaemal system. No heart or
pumping vessel.

- There is not excretory organ system. Nitrogenous waste (ammonia) diffuses out via gills bursea,
reparatory trees and tube feet. A amoeboid cells in coelomic fluid also perform excretory function by
absorbing excretory mater.

- Nervous system is simple and premitive type includes a Nerve ring and radial nerve cord with simple
sense organ. (No brain)

- Echinoderms resemble chordates in early embryonic development.

- Echinoderms have separate sexes.

- Fertilization is external (no copulation). Life history included ciliated, bilaterally symmetrical larva that
undergoes metamorphosis and change into a adult (Deuterostome).
LARVA
Star fish  Bipinnaria,  Brittle star  Ophioplutes
Sear urchin  Echonopluteus  Sea cucumber  Auricularia
Father star  Doliolaria

- Few echinoderms (star fish) have great power of regeneration. They brack of their arms for defence
purpose. This phenomenon is known as Autonomy.

- Echinoderms in angry or frightened state vomits out viscera (internal organ). This phenomenon is
known as
Evisceration.

Heart urchin has lophophore (Ciliary structure)

Echinodermata has been Classified into -

(1) Sub phylum - Enchinozoa - Class - Holothuroidea, Enchinoidea
(2) Sub Phylum - Crinozoa - Class - Crinoidea.
(3) Sub phylum - Asterozoa - Class - Asteroidea, Ophiuroidea.

UNIQUE FEATURES
- Bilateral symmetry in the larva and radial symmetry in the adult.

- Mesodermial endoskeleton of calcareous plates, usually with spines.

- Modification of a part of the coelom into a water vascular system for aid in locomotion.

- Characteristic tube feet for locomotion.

- Peculiar pedicellariae for cleaning the body surface.

 Divided into Five classes.
Asteroidea Ophiuroidea Echinoidea Holothuroidea Crinoidea

Body form - Flat & Body form - Flat & Body form- Body form - Long & Body form - Plant
star like. star like. Globular/disc like. cylindrical like fixed with cirri.
Arms - Five or Arms - Five or Arms - Absent Arms - Absent Arms - Highly
multiple of five not Spenis - Present
multiple of five Spines - Absent branched
sharply marked Pedicellariae -
Sharply marked Present Pedicellariae - Spines - Absent
with the central
with the central Ambulacral groove
disc Absent Pedicellariae -
disc - Absent
Spines - Present Ambulacral groove Absent
Spines - Present Madreporite -
Pedicellariae - - Absent Ambulacral groove
Pedicellariae - Aboral
Present Anus - Aboral Madeportie - - Oral and ciliated
Abmulacral groove Absent
Viscera - No Internal Madreporite -
- Situated at oral Ambulacral groove Viscera into arms.
- Not visible Anus - Aboral Absent
surface. Repiration -
Madreporite - at Madreporite - Oral Peristomium gills Viscrera - No Anus - Oral
Aboral surface Anus - Absent Suckers - Present Viscera into arms. Viscera - Extend
Anus - At aboral Viscera - No Larva - Pluteus Respiration - upto arms
end. Mouth - with biting
Viscera into arms. Cloacal tree Respiration -Tube
& chewing tooth
Viscera - Extend Respiraion - apparatus Suckers- Present feet
upto arms Genital bursea Aristotle’s lantern Larva - Auticularia Suckers - Absent
Respiration -
Suckers - Absent (Masticating e.g. Larva - Doliolaria
Dermal branchiae
Larva - apparatus with 5 Cucumaria - Sea e.g. Antedon - Sea
or papulae teeth)
Ophiopluteus
Sucker-Present e.g. cucumber lilly (most primitive)
e.g.
Larva - Bipinnaria Echinus sea Holothuria Holopus
or Brachiolaria Ophiothrix (Brittle urchin
Synapta Neometra -
e.g. star) Clypeaster - Cake
Feather star
Asterias - starfish Ophiura urchin
Solaster - Sea star Gorgonocephalus Echinarachinus -
Pentaceros - Sea Basket sand dollar
Enchinocaradium
pentagon
- heart urchin
Salmacis
ARTHROPODA EXERCISE
12. Mosaic vision is found in :
1. Which of the following animals is not a Insect :
(1) Ticks (2) Honey bee (1) Eagle (2) Lion
(3) Beetle (4) Wasp (3) House fly (4) Cat

2. Example of living fossil in Arthropoda is : 13. Which one of the following is most important
(1) Climex (2) Triarthus feature of an insect :
(3) Peripatus (4) Eupagurus (1) Compound eyes (2) Long abdomen
(3) Three pairs of legs (4) Two pairs of wings
3. Which parasite cause parasitic castraction of
crab : 14. Two which of the following phylum the
(1) Cray-fish (2) Sacculina nervous system of Arhoropoda resembles:
(3) Cyclops (4) Daphina (1) Annelida (2) Mollusca
(3) Platyhelminthes (4) Coelenterata
4. Crustacean which show commensalisms with
some coelenterates : 15. Body of scorpion divided into which of the
(1) Cypris (2) Hippa following parts :
(3) Crab (4) Eupagurus (1) Head, thorax & abdomen
(2) Prosoma & opisthosoma
5. Form which stage of silk worm silk is obtained (3) Thorax & abdomen
(1) Adult (2) Larva (4) Head & cephalo thorax
(3) Nymph (4) Pupa
16. Arachnila have which of the following
6. Pupa of Mosquito is called : structures in place of antennae :
(1) Bolus (2) Tumbler (1) Chelicerae (2) Pedipalpi
(3) Maggot (4) Wriggler (3) Mandbles (4) Mandbles & wings

7. Excretion in animals Arthropoda take place by 17. Which of the following structure is absent in
(1) Malpighain tubules (2) Green glands Arachnida :
(3) Coxal glands (4) All of the above (1) Chelicerae
(2) Pedipalps
8. Book - lungs are found in: (3) Mandibles & wings
(1) Myriapoda (2) Crustacea (4) Mandibles, Wings, compounded eyes and
(3) Arachnida (4) Insecta antennae

9. Millipede and centripede belongs to : 18. Number of walking legs in a spider is :

(1) Myriaposa (2) Crustecea (1) Three pairs
(3) Insecta (4) Arachnida (2) Four pairs
(3) Six pairs
10. What dis tinguishes an insect from a (4) Two pairs
crustacean
(1) Number of eye 19. Which of the following animals is called
(2) Arrangement of nerve cord “Living fossil” -
(3) Number of appendages (1) Limulus
(4) Presence of wings (2) Spider
(3) Eupagurus
11. Which of the following characteristic is shared (4) Scorpion
by all arthropods :
(1) Complete metamorphosis 20. Which of the following animal belongs to
(2) Wings Apterygota :
(3) Jointed appendages (1) Lepisma (2) Termite
(4) Asexual reproduction (3) Moth (4) Gryllus
21. Which of the following is cited as an example
of “Social insect” :- 30. Which of the following animal does not come
(1) Papillio (2) Termite under arachnida :
(3) Moth (4) All of the above (1) Spiders (2) Termites
(3) Scorpions (4) Ticks
22. Nauplius larva is characteristic of class :
(1) Insecta (2) Myriapoda 31. Scolopendra (Centipede) belongs to class :
(3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida (1) Cray fish (2) Devil fish
(3) jelly – fish (4) Araenea
23. Which of the following crustacean animal is a
classical example of extreme degeneration 33. A centipede has :
due to parasitic mode of life : (1) Hundred legs
(1) Sacculina (2) Lepas (2) Hundred and twenty legs
(3) Balanus (4) Apis (3) A pair of legs from each trunk segment of
body
24. “Green gland” or ‘Antennary gland’s’ are (4) Legs equal to the number of body
excretory organs usually met with the segments
members of class :
(1) Diplopoda (2) Chilopada 34. Louse is :
(3) Arachnida (4) Crustacea (1) Ectoparasite of man
(2) Entero parasite of man
25. Myriapoda includes : (3) Gum parasite of man
(1) Insecta & crustacea (4) Not a parasite at all
(2) Crustacea & arachnida
(3) Chilopoda & diplopoda 35. Apis, scolopendar & Palamneus are :
(4) Diplopada & crustacea (1) Social insects
(2) Aquatic animals
26. Class diplopoda includes : (3) Marine chordates
(1) Centipedes (2) Bipedes (4) Poisonous animals
(3) Milipedes (4) Quadripedes 36. Which of the following class contains animals
with minimum number of walking legs
27. Crustaceans are distinguished from insecta by comparatively :
the presence of : (1) Chilopoda
(1) 1st pair of antennae (2) Insecta
(2) Jointed appendages (3) Crustacea
(3) Body divisioins (4) Arachnida
(4) Body divisioins and number of
appendages 37. Spiders are closely related to :
(1) House – fly (2) Termites
28. Which of the following character does not (3) Ant (4) King-krab
belong to Arthropoda :
(1) Closed circulatory system 38. Most of the adult insects have six legs and :
(2) Movable jaws (1) Two antennae and four wings
(3) Segmented body (2) Four antennae and four wings
(4) Jointed legs (3) Two antennae and two or four wings
(4) Four wings and four eyes
29. Milipedes are :
(1) Gramnivorous 39. Which of the following is out of place :
(2) Omnivorous (1) Butter flies (2) Honey bees
(3) Herbivorous (3) Spiders (4) Wasps
4) Carnivorous
40. Biramous appendages are best represented
in : 50. A white insect moving behind wall papers,
(1) Insects (2) Crustaceans books, calenders etc. in your house could be :
(3) Annelida (4) Arachnida (1) Climes (2) May-fly
(3) Lepisma (4) Earwing
41. Insects have blood which :
(1) Is similar to human blood in colour 51. One eyes animal is :
(2) Circulated through the closed blood (1) Water scorpion (2) Water flea
vessels (3) Cyclops (4) Daphnia
(3) Circulates in open system
(4) Contain haemoglobin as respiratory 52. Mouth parts of house - fly is :
pigment (1) Sponging type (2) Sucking type
(3) Siphoning type (4) Piercing type
42. The phylum Arthrophoda is characterised by :
(1) Chitinous exoskeleton, external 53. The respiratory organs of Insects are :
segmentation and paired appendages (1) Gills or branchiae
(2) Chitinous exosekeleton and antennae (2) Tracheae & spiracle
(3) Chitinous exoskeleton, antennae and (3) Respiratory Trumpets
mpound eye (4) All of these
(4) Chitinous exoskeleton, external
gmentation and paired jointed 54. Which one of the follwoing is living fossil :
ppendages (1) Limulus (2) Nautilus
(3) Crab (4) Obelia
43. The connecting link between annelida and
mollusca is : 55. Members of phylum Arthropoda lack one of
(1) Peripatus (2) Hirudinaria the follwoing fratures :
(3) Neopilina (4) Bonellia (1) External skeleton made of chitin
(2) Compound eyes
44. The bigest class of animal kingdom is : (3) Excretion by malphigian tubules
(1) Arthropoda (2) Insecta (4) Usually a close type of blood vascular
(3) Mammalia (4) Crustacea system

45. Commonest type of larva found in majority of 56. Cockroach, house fly and mostuitoes are
crustacea is : insect because they have :
(1) Tornaria (2) Bipinnaria (1) Chitinous exoskeleton and body divided
(3) Nauplius (4) megalopa into head and cephalothorax
(2) Six legs, ocelli and body divided into head,
46. Antennae are absent in : thorax and abdoman
(1) Peripatus (2) Scorpion (3) Segmented body with jointed feet and
(3) Dragonfly (4) Palaemon chitinous exoskeleton
47. Th animal which does not belong to (4) Three pairs of legs, one pair of antennae
chelicerata is : and flame cells
(1) Spinder (2) Tick 57. The generic name of silver - fish is :
(3) Scorpion (4) Termite (1) Cicada (2) Bombyx
48. Scorpions are : (3) Lepisma (4) Chiton
(1) Viviparous (2) Oviparous 58. The integument of Arthropods is covered by :
(3) Ovoviviparous (4) Pseudoplacental (1) Unstriped muscles
49. Excretory organs of peripatus are : (2) Calcareous covering
(1) Malpighain tubules (2) Nephridia (3) Chitinous cuticle
(3) Green gland (4) Integument (4) Mucus
 70. Apis is economically improtant as it produce :
59. Respiratory pigment of arthropod is : (1) Honey (2) Wax
(1) Haemoglobin (2) Cytochrome (3) Both (4) None
(3) Haemocyanin (4) None
71. Tracharida lacca is :
60. Hexapoda is another name : (1) Lac – insect (2) Silk-insect
(1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (3) Poision insect (4) Honey insect
(3)Rhizopoda (4) Calcaria
72. Cilia are absent in the animals of phylum :
61. Crab & prawn belongs to class : (1) Protozoa (2) Annelida
(1) Insecta (2) Diplopoda (3) Arthropoda (4) Mollusca
(3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida
73. The insects alone constitute what percentage
62. Which is common is Bed-bud, leech and of total living animal species :
mosquito : (1) 20% (2) 40%
(1) All are parasite (3) 75% (4) 90 %
(2) All have anticoagulent
(3) All are blood sucking 74. The first flying animals on earth were :
(4) All the above (1) Insects (2) Birds
(3) Reptiles (4) Mammals
63. Piercing and suking mouth parts occur in :
(1) Cockroach (2) House-fly 75. “Octapoda” - is another name if :
(3) Butter fly (4) Mosquito (1) Crustacea (2) Insecta
(3) Arachnida (4) Mollusca
64. The class Arachnida is cahracterised by :
(1) Presence of metamorphosis 76. Larva of Honey-bee is :
(2) Presence of poison (1) Caterpillar (2) Grub
(3) 4 - pairs of legs (3) Wriggler (4) Pupa
(4) Viviparous habit
77. Dorsal exoskeleton of crustacean animals is
65. Tick and metes belong to class : thick and called :
(1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (1) Carapace (2) Cephalothorax
(3) Myriapoda (4) Arachnida (3) Peopods (4) None of these

66. Was is produced by : 78. Siphoning type of mouth parts are seen in :
(1) Ant (2) Honey bee (1) House fly (2) Butter fly
(3) Locust (4) All (3) Honey bee (4) Lepisma

67. Fresh water prawn is : 79. Echiniscus is calso called :

(1) Pinna (2) Palaemon (1) Water-beer (2) Sea-spiders
(3) Lobaster (4) Squilla (3) Silver – fish (4) Sea-leamon

68. Green glands are associated with : 80. Highly evolved Arthropods elongs to
(1) Arthropod excretion subphylum :
(2) Annelida respiration (1) Mandibulata (2) Trilobita
(3) Arthropoda respiration (3) Chelicerata (4) Tardigrada
(4) All fo the above

69. Water flea is common name of : 81. Which one of the following is member of
(1) Dragon fly (2) Prawn subphylum pantostomida :
(3) Cyclops (4) Daphnia (1) Linguatula (2) Echiniscus
(3) Peripatus (4) None of these
 93. Serection of shell take palce by :
82. Which of the followings is Sea - spider : (1) Foot (2) Ink gland
(1) Nymphon (2) Buthus (3) Radula (4) Mantle
(3) Pholcus (4) Echiniscus 94. Cephalopoed with exoskeleton :
(1) Pila (2) Chiton
83. Holometabolous metamorphosis is occurs in : (3) Unio (4) Nautilus
(1) House fly
(2) Mosquito 95. Ovotestis found in which animal :
(3) Both of them (1) Snail (2) Cockroach
(4) None of the above (3) Fly (4) Unio

84. Nutrition in Musca domestica is : 96. Which mollusca is called tusk shell :
(1) Saprozoic (2) Parastic (1) Neopilina (2) Pila
(3) Holophtytic (4) None of these (3) Dentalium (4) Patella

85. Paurometabolous type metamorphosis occur 97. Ink glands occur in :

in : (1) Amphineura (2) Cephalopoda
(1) Cockroach (2) Mosquito (3) Gastropoda (4) Pelecypoda
(3) House – fly (4) Honey-bee
98. Osphradium is :
86. Which of the following insects are wingless : (1) Gustatory (2) Tangoreceptor
(1) Pediculus (3) Olfactory (4) Photoreceptor
(2) Cimes
(3) Lepisma 99. The most active animals in Mollusca ae :
(4) All of the above (1) Bivalvia (2) Gastropoda
(3) Pelecypoda (4) Cephalopoda
87. Muscles of Arthropods are mostly :
(1) Stripped (2) Unstripped 100. Which animal swims by jet propulsion
(3) Oblique (4) None of these mechanism :
(1) Cyprea (2) Pinctada
88. Fertilization in Arthropods is - mostly : (3) Limpet (4) Cuttle fish
(1) External
(2) Internal 101. Which animals become assymetrical due to
(3) Both torsion in body and shell :
(4) None of the above (1) Gastropoda
(2) Cephalopoda
89. Animals of which sub phylum commanly (3) Pelecypoda
claled “Water bears” : (4) All of the above
(1) Mandibulata (2) Oncyophora
(3) Tardigrada (4) Chelicerata 102. The cephaloped animal with eyes internal
shell and arms for locomotion is :
(1) Snail (2) Pila
MOLLUSCA
(3) Sepia (4) Pearloyster

90. Organ of bojanus found in 103. Octopus has 8- arms and it belongs to the
(1) Chordata (2) Echinodermata class :
(3) Annelida (4) Mollusca (1) Cephalopoda
(2) Rhizopoda
91. Molluscan which fro hoe lis wood : (3) Gastropoda
(1) Patella (2) Chiton (4) Pelecypoda
(3) Taredo (4) Limax
104. In the phylum Mollusca although there is
92. Second largest phylum of animal kingdom is : bilateral symmetry, but is lost in some forms
(1) Arthropoda (2) Protozoa due to the phenomenon called :
(3) Mollusca (4) Pisces (1) Asymmetry (2) Torison
(3) Reversion (4) Invagination
105. Mollusca are : 115. Cephalopoda is a class of animals in which :
(1) Soft bodies & segmented animals (1) The head is fused with the thorax
(2) Unsegmented, diploblastic and aquatic (2) Notochord extends up to head
animals (3) The foot is located on the head
(3) Soft bodies & unsegmented animals (4) Head is located on the foot
(4) Unsegmented, soft bodies, usually aquatic 116. Some of cephalopeds have an ability to
animals with a shell mostly change their colour of skin like lazards due to
106. Gastropoda are also called : the presence of
(1) Univalvia (2) Bivalicia (1) Ink gland (2) Chromatophores
(3) Multicalvia (4) Travalvia (3) Melanocytes (4) External shell

107. Apple snail is the common name of : 117. Pearls are :

(1) trubinella (2) Pila (1) Sereted by mantle of mollusca
(3) Cyprea (4) Aplysia (2) Secreted by foot of mollusca
(3) Made of only prismatic layer of mollusca
108. Which fo teh following is a mollusc : shell
(1) Sea – horse (2) Sea - mouse (4) Ground pieces of shell
(3) Sea – hare (4) Sea- cow 118. The most characteristic feature of molluscs
is the presence of :
109. Pelecypoda are also called : (1) Hard – body (2) Shell
(1) Bivalvia (3) Mantle (4) Foot
(2) Lamellibranchia
(3) Both of the above 119. The organ found int eh buccal cavity of some
(4) None of the above molluscs for rasping the food is called :
110. Glochidium harva is characteristic of class : (1) Rudula (2) Teeth
(1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda (3) Tongue (4) Pecten
(3) Pelecypoda (4) one of the above
120. The glandular fold enclosing the visceral
111. One of the followin animals is india “Pearl mass of msot of molluscs, secreting shell is
osytear” which si that : called :
(1) Ostrea (2) Mytilus (1) Atrium (2) Peritoneum
(3) Pteria (4) Lamellidens (3) Mantle (4) Test

112. Ship worm is a destructive mollucs for wood, 121. The common name of bivalve mollusc
its generic name is : “Pecten” is :
(1) Teredo (2) Lamellidens (1) Tusk – shell (2) Scallp
(3) Aphrodite (4) Mytilus (3) Sea – razor (4) Sea - mussel

113. Foot of cephalopodsa is modiefied to form : 122. Largest living non-choradate is :

(1) Arms or tentacles (1) Devil squid (2) Whale
(2) Excurrent shiphon (3) Elephant (4) Siren
(3) Both of the above 123. The function of mantle in Mollusca is :
(4) Arms and incurrent siphon (1) Protection of internal organs
114. Which of the following characteristic is not of (2) Secretion of shell
phylum mollusca : (3) To help in respiration
(1) Soft body covered over usually by a shell (4) All of the above
(2) Segmeneted body
124. The exretory organs of mollusca are :
(3) Triploblastic
(1) Metanephridia (2) Nephridia
(4) Presence of coelom
(3) Gree glands (4) Protonephridia
 (3) Grass hopper (4) Silver fish
125. The larval form of fresh water mussel is :
(1) Veliger (2) Glochidium 135. “Jet sihpon” system of locotomioin is found
(3) Trochophore (4) Miracidium in
(1) Octopus (2) Sepia
126. Which of the following characters is not (3) Loligo (4) All of the above
related to most of molluscs : 136. Open of blood vascular system presence of
(1) Soft body haemocyanin pigment are the chaacters of
(2) Ventral ganglionated nerve cord (1) Mollusca (2) Arthropoda
(3) Mantle (3) Echinodermata (4) 1 & 2 both
(4) Haemocoel
137. Eye, like the vertebrates are found in :
127. In which Molluscan, foot is modified for the (1) Star-fish (2) Octopus
formatioin of burrow : (3) Prawn (4) Aphrodite
(1) Ostrea (2) Pecten
(3) Teredo (4) Doris 138. Shell in spiral in
(1) Pelecypoda (2) Gastropoda
128. Larval stage do not occur in the animals of (3) Cephalopoda (4) Scaphopoda
class :
(1) Amphineura (2) Pelecypoda 139. Metalic ion found in blood in mollusce :
(3) Gastropoda (4) Cepholopoda (1) Cu++ (2) Fe++
(3) Co++ (4) Mg++
129. Which one of the folwoing is a distinctive
character of class bialvia of the phylum 140. Sea mica is the common name of :
mollusca : (1) Chiton (2) Unio
(1) Absence of head (3) Teredo (4) Nautilus
(2) Presence of arms or tentacles around the
mouth 141. One of the following mollusc act as
(3) Absence of gills secondary host for fosciola :
(4) Presence of coiled shell (1) Pila & Unio
(2) Lymnaea and Planorbis
130. Oral amrs of Octopus, Selpia and Ligo are: (3) Helix and Pila
(1) Modified head (2) Modified foot (4) Limax & Helix
(3) Modified mantl (4) Modified limbs
142. Respiratory organs in mollucs are
131. Sepia is also knows as : (1) Ctenidia (2) Trachea
(1) Staf fish (3) Book lungs (4) Keber’s organ
(2) Cartilaginous fish
(3) Jelly - Fish 143. In Cutle - fish arms are
(4) Cuttle - Fish (1) Ten (2) Eight
(3) Many (4) Six
132. Which one of the following classes has the
maximum economic importance : 144. In Cuttle-fish, arms are :
(1) Gastropoda (2) Myriapoda (1) Mollusca (2) Annelida
(3) Pelecypoda (4) Cephalopda (3) Arthropoda (4) All

133. Study of Molluscan shells is called : 145. Osphradium is organ of mollusc meant for :
(1) Malacology (2) Mammology (1) Olfactory sense receptor
(3) Conchology (4) Shellology (2) Chemoreceptor
(3) Help in selection of food
134. Segmentatioin of body is not represented in : (4) All of the above
(1) Cry-fish (2) Sepia
146. Class cephalooda of mollusca is related to 157. Sperms are tranfered to female body in
following examples : cephalopods by
(1) Scropion and house fly (1) hectocotyli (2) Sperm leaflet
(2) Devil fish and cuttle fish (3) Sperm-ball (4) All the above
(3) Seafan & sea pen
(4) Sea horse & sea hare 158. Coelom in mollusca is
(1) Heamocoel (2) Psudocoel
147. Ink gland is found in : (3) Tru coelom (4) None of these
(1) Sepia (2) Pila
(3) Mytilus (4) Pecten 159. Molluscs is classified ont he basis of
(1) Shell & foot (2) Nervous system
148. Radula typically found in (3) Gills (4) All the above
(1) Unio (2) Mytilus
(3) Pila (4) All of the above 160. In Ancient day one of the folloiwng used as
currency :
149. Chemoreceptor in Pila : (1) Pila (2) Octopus
(1) Ctendium (2) Radula (3) Cypraea (4) All of the above
(3) Osphoradium (4) Alll
161. Most primitive mollusca is :
150. Organ of equilibrium is molluscs is : (1) Patella (2) Neopilina
(1) Statocyst (2) Osphoradium (3) Chiton (4) Dentalium
(3) Redula (4) Ctenidium
162. Keber’s organ is associated part of :
151. Necre is mother layer of : (1) Stomach (2) Kidney
(1) Ink secretion (2) Pearl formation (3) Pericardium (4) Ctendium
(3) Excretion (4) None of these
163. Name Mollusca was given by :
152. Shell is absent in : (1) Jacob klein (2) Lamarck
(1) Octopus (2) Sepia (3) Johnston (4) Linnaeus
(3) Nautilus (4) All of the above
164. Raduall si not found in animals of class :
153. Respiratory pigment in mollusca is : (1) Cephalopoda
(1) Haemocynin in plasma (2) Pelecypoda
(2) Haemoglobin in blood cells (3) Gastropoda
(3) Myoglobin (4) Cephalopoda and gasropoda
(4) None of these
165. Head is absent in :
154. Treu pearl is made up of (1) Pelecypoda (2) Scaphopoda
(1) Signel piece (2) Two layers (3) Both (4) None of these
(3) Many layers (4) None
166. Closed types of blood vascular system is
155. Molluscs reproduce found in which class of Molluscs :
(1) Asexually (1) Cephalopoda
(2) Sexually (2) Pelecypoda
(3) Both (3) Scaphopoda
(4) None of the above (4) Monoplacophora

156. Slugs are 167. New name of class polyplacophora is :

(1) Bivalves (2) Cephalopds (1) Amphineura (2) Scaphopoda
(3) Gastropods (4) None (3) Cephalopoda (4) None of these
168. Which of the following is incorect match : (3) Silver fish (4) Cray fish
(1) Pila -Apple snail
(2) Doris - sea - lemon 178. Water vascualr system if found in :
(3) Mytilus - fresh water mussel (1) Hydra (2) Leech
(4) Teredo - ship-worm (3) Fish (4) Star-fish
179. The system of vessels coverying water of
169. Pila, Dors and patella belong to class : the purpose of feeding respiration and
(1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda locomotion in Echinoderms called :
(3) Pelycypoda (4) None of these (1) Canal system
(2) Water vasucular system
170. Which of the following is edible oyster : (3) Vascular system
(1) Pecten (2) Spondilus (4) None of the above
(3) Pinctada (4) Solen
180. Antedon is commonly called :
171. Which is the correct match : (1) Sea lilly (2) Brittle star
(1) Echinodermata - Lamark (3) Sea-star (4) Sea-cucumber
(2) Arthropoda - Jakab klein
(3) Mollusca - von seibold 181. Which of the following Echinoderm animal
(4) Amphineura - von - Ihering belongs to class crinoidea :
172. Which of the following Animal is living fossil : (1) Sea-urchin (2) Sea-cucumber
(1) Limulus (2) Neopilina (3) Sea-star (4) Sea-lilly
(3) Both the above (4) None of these
182. Echinoderms are characterised by :
ECHINODERMATA (1) Exlusively marine habit & calareous
endo skeleton
173. Member of Echinodermata has a specific (2) Presence of water vascular system and
system which is not found in other phylum, it tube feet for locomotion
is : (3) Bilatral symmetry in laval stage and Radial
(1) Canal system symmetry in adult atage
(2) Water vascular system (4) All of the above
(3) Respiratory system
(4) reproductive system 183. Which of the following Echinoderm remain
attached to some objects at some stage of
174. Which animal has repiratory tree : life, has no pedicellariae, and tube feet are
(1) Clypeaster (2) Cucumaria without suckers :
(3) Solastar (4) Salmacis (1) Asteria (2) Antedon
(3) Ophiothrix (4) Holothuria
175. Presence of pedicellariae is the
characteristic feature of class : 184. Locomotry organs in echinoderms are :
(1) Hydrozoa (2) Asteroidea (1) Tube feet (2) Setae
(3) Crustacea (4) Cephalopoda (3) Parapodia (4) Pseudopodia

185. Echinoderms resemble chordates in having :

176. Which of the following is found in both
(1) Similar endoskeleton structures
coelenterates and echinoderms in adult stage:
(2)Enterocoelous method of coelom formation
(1) Coelenteron
(3) Radial symmetry
(2) Radial symmetry
(4) Similar larvae
(3) Tube - feet
(4)Bilateralsymmetry 186. Segmentation of body is not represented in
which of the animal :
177. The animal with tube - feet is (1) Palaemon (2) Grass hoppers
(1) Star-fish (2) Jelly - fish (3) Star-fish (4) Frog
187. Which of the following Echinoderm is not 196. The ability of star fishes to break-off their
marine : arms is an example of :
(1) Sea-lilly (2) Star-fish (1) Autogamy (2)Neoteny
(3) Holothuria (4) None of these (3) Autophagy (4) Autotomy

188. Is star fish at the aboral end near the anus, a 197. In a holothurian respiration occurs by :
plate like porous stucuter is found, called : (1) Tube-feet
(1) Skeleton plate (2) Madreporite (2) Cloacal respiratory tree
(3) Pedicellarie (4) Tube-f eet (3) Dermal branchiae
189. Aristole’s lantern is found in : (4) Bursae
(1) A fresh water Echinoida animal
(2) The mouth of a Echinoidea animal 198. Larva of Sea - urching is called :
anmed after Aristotle (1) Opiopluteus (2) Bipinnaria
(3) Chewing apparatus of a Echinoidea animal (3) Echinopluteus (4) Brachiolaria
(4) An organ of attachment in Echinoderms
found attached to ambulacral groove 199. Aristotle latern is found in :
(1) Sra – urchin (2) Sepia
190. Radially symmetrical animals may occurs : (3) Star fish (4) Obelia
(1) Ctenophora (2) Coelenterata
(3) Echinodermata (4) All of the above 200. “Sea - urchin” is member of class :
(1) Holothuriodea (2) Crinoidea
191. An animal phylum having radially (3) Echinoidea (4) Echinodermata
symemtrical adults and anus developing from
blastopore is : 201. Sea Lilly are the members of class :
(1) Coelenterata (1) Ophiuroidea (2) Asteroidea
(2) Echinodermata (3) Crinoidea (4) Echinoidea
(3) Ctenophora
(4) both coelenterata and echo nodermata 202. The term no applicable to Echinodermata :
(1) Madreportie (2) Parapodia
192. The nature of endoskeleton in Echinoderms (3) Marine habitat (4) Penta radial
is :
(1) Chitinous (2) Silicious 203. Which of the following groups of animals is
(3) Calareous (4) T unicin found exclusively is marine habitat :
(1) Fishes (2) Echinoderms
193. An echinoderm with out spines, pedicellariae (3) Protozoa (4) Porifera
and no sucker s on tube feet is :
(1) Brittle star (2) Sea-star 204. Which is the characteristic feature of
(3) Sea lily (4) Sea-urchin Echinodermata :
(1) Smooth skin and radial symemtry
194. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic (2) Spiny skin and riadl symmetry
of (3) Spiny skin and bilateral symetry
(1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (4) Smooth skin and bilateral symmetry
(3) Molluscs (4) Sponges
205. Diagnostic character of Echinoderms is the
195. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic presence of :
of : (1) Water vascular system
(1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (2) Spinky skin
(3) Molluscs (4) Sponges (3) Pedicellariae
(4) All of the above
195. Respiration is most echinoderms take place
by : 206. Bipinnaria larva is found in :
(1) Cloacal respiraory tree (1) Porifera
(2) Body surface (2) Coeleterata
(3) Dermal branchiae (3) Mollusca
(4) Pharyngeal gills (4) Echinodermata
 217. Arms are absent in :
207. The pluetus larva of Echinodermata belongs (1) Star-fish (2) Brittle star
to the class : (3) Ophiothrix (4) Holothuria
(1) Holothuroidea (2) Crinoidea
(3) Echinoidea (4) Asteroidea 218. Fertilization in Echinoderms is :
(1) Internal
208. Power of regeneration is found in : (2) External
(1) Star – fish (2) Hydra (3) In Ootheca
(3) Leucosolenia (4) All of above (4) None of the abvoe

209. Absence of exretory organs, great powr of 219. Arms seem to be divided in :
regenration and exclusively marine animals (1) Antedon (2) Ophiothrix
belongs to the phylum : (3) Holothuria (4) None of these
(1) Mollusca (2) Arthropods
(3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida 220. Water vascular system of Echinoderms is
formed by :
210. Absence of head, unsegmented body and (1) Coelom (2) Ectoderm
endoskeleton of dermal calcareous plate are (3) Endoderm (4) All of three
the characters :
(1) Mollusca (2) Arthropoda 221. One of the following is not true for
(3) Echinodermata (4) None of these Echinoderms :
(1) Parsitism (2) Fresh water
211. Water vascular system five arms, spinous (3) Jointe Legs (4) All of teh above
skin is found in:
(1) Echinodermata (2) Arthropoda 222. Exretory organs in Echinoderms are :
(3) Protochordata (4) Mollusca (1) Specialized & well developed
(2) Normal
212. True entercoelic coelom appeared first in the (3) Absent
course of evoluation is : (4) None of these
(1) Echinodermata (2) Annelida
(3) Chordata (4) Protoza 223. Deliolaria larva si foremd during life hostory
of :
213. Porous plate present on aboral side of star (1) Antedon (2) Star-fish
fish : (3) Sea urchin (4) None of these
(1) Madreporite (2) Tube feet
(3) Both (4) None 224. Which one of the following is found in river :
(1) Star-fish (2) Brittle star
214. Radial symetry in Echinoderm is : (3) Holothuria (4) None of these
(1) Secondary adaptation
(2) Primary character 225. Lateral branch of animal tree is :
(3) Primary development (1) Mollsuca (2) Echinodermata
(4) None of the above (3) Arthropoda (4) Protozoa

215. Excretory organs of Echinoderms are : 226. Which of the following is correct match :
(1) Malphigian tubuels (2) Nephridia (1) Asterias - Brittle star
(3) Flame cells (4) Absent (2) Ophiothrix - Sea cucumer
(3) Gorgonocephalus - Basket star
216. Which one of sedentary Echinoderms : (4) Salmacis - sea lily
(1) Echinus (2) Ophiura
(3) Star fish (4) Antedon
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 1 3 2 4 4 2 4 3 1 3 3 3 3 1 2 1 4
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 2 1 1 2 3 1 4 3 3 4 1 3 2 4 4 3 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 4 2 4 3 3 2 3 4 3 2 3 2 4 1 2 3 3
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 2 1 4 2 3 3 3 2 3 4 4 3 4 2 2 1
Que. 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85
Ans. 4 3 1 3 3 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 3 1 1
Que. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102
Ans. 4 1 2 3 4 3 3 4 4 1 3 2 3 4 4 1 3
Que. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119
Ans. 1 2 4 1 2 3 3 3 3 1 3 2 3 2 1 3 1
Que. 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136
Ans. 3 2 1 4 1 2 2 3 4 1 2 4 3 3 2 4 4
Que. 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153
Ans. 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 4 2 1 3 3 1 2 1 1
Que. 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170
Ans. 3 2 3 1 3 4 3 2 2 3 2 3 1 1 3 1 2
Que. 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187
Ans. 4 3 2 2 2 2 1 4 2 1 4 4 2 1 2 3 4
Que. 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204
Ans. 2 3 4 2 3 3 1 3 4 2 3 1 3 3 2 2 2
Que. 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221
Ans. 4 4 3 4 3 3 1 1 1 1 4 4 4 2 1 1 4
Que. 222 223 224 225 226
Ans. 3 1 4 2 3
 QUESTIOINS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS

RPMT

1. Which of the following animal have lophore : 10. Which type of coelom is found in frog :
[RPMT 2009] [RPMT 2011]
(1) Waldheimia (2) Wallago (1) Enterocoel
(3) Wall-lizard (4) Heart - urchin (2) Schizocoel
(3) Pseudocel
2. Which animal is eukaryotic unicellular : (4) Heamocoel
[RPMT 2008]
(1) Synapta (2) Sun animalcule 11. Correct order of exretory organs in Cockroach,
(3) Mitre jelly fish (4) Sea lemon Earthworm and Rabbit respectively :
[RPMT 2011]
3. In which of the folloiwng class polymorphism is (1) Skin, malpihi bubules, kidney
very distinct : [RPMT 2010] (2) Malpighi tubuels, nephridia, kidney
(1) Eucestoda (2) Hydrozoa (3) Nephridia, malpighi tubules, kidney
(3) Crinoidea (4) Gastropoda (4) Nephridia, kidney, green gland

4. Which of the following animals has rhabdites : 12. In Cephalopod - Sepia : [RPMT 2011]
[RPMT 2007] (1) Inner shell is found
(1) Syllis (2) May fly (2) Outer shell is found
(3) Bongainviliea (4) Dugesia (3) A folded shell is found
(4) Shell is absent
5. Wchich animal has pseudocoelom :
[RPMT 2007] 13. What will happen if a Sponge is cut into
(1) Dragon fly maximum possible pieces : [RPMT 2011]
(2) Wouchereria bancroftii (1) These will die
(3) Amia (2) These will differentiate
(4) Lepisma (3) Every piece will form a sponge
(4) Some piece will develpe in orans
6. Which os the following Nematodes parasite of
the fist decovered : [RPMT 2008] 14. Which one of the following is not a correct pair -
(1) Ancylostoma duodenale [RPMT 2001]
(2) Enterobius vermicularis (1) Trochopore - Annelida
(3) Ascaris lumbricoides (2) Bipinnaira - Echinodermata
(4) Dracunculus medinesis (3) Tornaria - Arthropoda
(4) Planula - Coelenterata
7. Highly modified annelids is : [RPMT 2012]
(1) Pontobdella
(2) Chetopterus 15. Why does the Ctenophora is a minor phylum -
(3) Arenicola [RPMT 2001]
(4) Hirudo medicinalis (1) It included small sized animals
(2) It included only few genera
8. Which of the foloiwng is a free living flat worm (3) It does not includes animals of economic
[RPMT 2001] importance
(1) Planaria (2) Taenia (4) It was included earlier in cnidaria
(3) Fasiola (4) Pheretima
16. In which of teh following water vascular system
9. Now protozoans are not included in kingdom is present : [RPMT 2001]
Animalia because these are : [RPMT 2001] (1) Porifera only
(1) Unicellular prokaryotes (2) Enchinodermata only
(2) Multicellular prokaryotes (3) Both Porifera and Echnodermata
(3) Unicellular eukaryotes (4) None of them
(4) Mostly arymmetrical
17. Pila is the example of which class : 26. Blind sac is characteristic of which animal
[RPMT 2001] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Gastropoda (2) Pelecypoda (1) Sponge (2) Hydra
(3) Cepholopoda (4) Scaphopoda (3) Pheretima (4) Periplenata

18. Inw hich class of phylum mollsuca Octopus is 27. In which class of Echinodermata stalk is found
included : [RPMT 2001] for attahment with substratum :
(1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda [RPMT 2001]
(3) Pelecypoda (4) Scaphopoda (1) Asteroida (2) Echinoidea
(3) Ophiuroidea (4) Crinoidea
19. In which class of Coelenterata the polyp and
medusa both are found in one animal : 28. Conjugation in Protozoa is found in :
[RPMT 2001] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (1) Sarcodina (2) Flagellata
(3) Anthozoa (4) None of these (3) Sporozoa (4) Ciliata

20. Which of teh following group is Duterostome - 29. Classification of sponges is primary based on
[RPMT 2001] the [RPMT 2012]
(1) Annelida, Arthropoda, Mollusca (1) Body organistaion (2) Body plan
(2) Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Chrodata (3) Skeleton (4) Cnala system
(3) Annelida, Mollusca, Chordata
(4) Arthorpoda, Mollusca, Echinodermata 30. In crustaceans, respiration takes place by :
[RPMT 2002]
21. Which is not an adaptation of parasitic life is flat (1) Gills (2) Book lungs
worms [RPMT 2001] (3) Ctenidia (4) Trachea
(1) Flat body
(2) Thick cuticle on body 31. Ctenophora shows affinites with : [RPMT 2002]
(3) Production of eggs in great number (1) Cnidaria (2) Aschehelmenth
(4) Presence of hook (3) Cephalopoda (4) Turbelaria

22. Which of the following phylum are included in 32. Which of the following mollucs is formed by a
Enterozoa : [RPMT 2001] larva which have torsion : [RPMT 2002]
(1) Annelida, Mollusca, Porifera (1) Lamelledens (2) Pila
(2) Echinodermata, hemichordata, Porofera (3) Sepia (4) Octopus
(3) Mollusca, Arthropoda, Hemichordata
(4) Porifera, Mollusa, Arthropoda 33. Insect’s eggs are : [RPMT 2002]
(1) Microlecithal & cenrolecithal
23. Which of the following have “omatidia’ as unit of (2) Megalecithal & isolectithal
eye : [RPMT 2001] (3) Megalecisthal & centrolecethal
(1) Pheretime (2) House fly (4) Megalecithal & telolecithal
(3) Pila (4) Sepia
34. Solenocytes are Nephridia are respectively
24. In Demospoingia skeleton in composed of : found in : [RPMT 2012]
[RPMT 2001] (1) Platyhelmenth and Annelids
(1) Calcium spicules (2) Annelids and Nematoda
(2) Silicious specules (3) Cenidaris and Mollusca
(3) Keratin fibres (4) Mollusca and Echinodermata
(4) Spongin fibres
35. Arthorpoda characterised y : [RPMT 2003]
(1) Chitinuous exoskeletan, segmentation and
25. In which phylum never cells are found but
joined appendages
nerves are absent : [RPMT 2001]
(2) Hairs, exoskelatn and three pairs of legs
(1) Porifera
(3) Exocutaneous scales, metamerism, one pair
(2) Coelenterata
antennae
(3) Platyhelmithes
(4) One pair chilecerae, one pair pedipalp and
(4) Nematohelinthes
one pair antennae
36. Class sporozoa of phylum protozoa consists of :
[RPMT 2003] 46. Botryoidal tissue is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Fresh water forms (2) Free living forms (1) Porifera (2) Acanthocephala
(3) Parasites (4) Hosts (3) Annelida (4) Echinoderma

37. Coelentrata differ from other animals in having : 47. Which organism is considered of non-
[RPMT 2003] photosynthetic form of originally photosynthetic
(1) Polymorphism (2) Nematocyst flagelaltes : [RPMT 2005]
(3) Belateral symmtry (4) Skeleton (1) Zoo-flagellates (2) Sarcodina
(3) Sporozoa (4) None
38. Chitin exoskeleton is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Cockroach (2) Asacris 48. Which cell absent in sponge : [RPMT 2005]
(3) Nematoda (4) None (1) nerve cell (2) Sensory cell
(3) Gland cell (4) All of these
39. Haemocoel is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Hyddra (2) Ascaris 49. In which of the following animal of
(3) Earthworm (4) Cockroach echonodermata, arms, spines and pedicillariae
are absent : [RPMT 2005]
40. Metamerism is characteristic of : - [RPMT 2004] (1) Sea cucumber (2) Sea lily
(1) Ascaris (2) Pheretima (3) Sea star (4) Sea urchin
(3) Periplaneta (4) Hydra
50. Which si the visual unit compound eye of insecs
41. Radial symmetry is found in : [RPMT 2004] [RPMT 2005]
(1) Planaria (2) Taenia (1) Ommatidia (2) Rod
(3) Fasciola (4) Sea anemone (3) Rhabdom (4) None

42. Carb, lobster & cray fish are : [RPMT 2004] 51. Cryfish belongs to which of the following group :
(1) Isopods (2) Copepods [RPMT 2005]
(3) Decapods (4) Diplopods (1) Pisces (2) Mollusca
(3) Arthropoda (4) Echinodermata
43. Which of the following is pseudocelomote
[RPMT 2004] 52. Canal system is the speciality of which phylum :
(1) Hydra (2) Periplaneta [RPMT 2006]
(3) Ascaris (4) Pheretima (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata
(3) Echinoderamata (4) None
44. Which of the folloiwng is not an insects
[RPMT 2004] 53. Enzyme Hiruding is presne in the saliva of :
(1) House fly (2) Cockroach [RPMT 2006]
(3) Spider (4) Mosquito (1) Leech (2) Earthworm
(3) Scorpion (4) Cobra
45. Alimentary canal is absent in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Gastropoda (2) Monogenia
(3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 4 2 2 4 2 4 4 1 3 1 2 1 3 3 2 2 1
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 2 1 2 1 3 2 4 2 2 4 4 3 1 1 2 3 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 1 3 2 1 4 2 4 3 3 3 3 3 1 4 1 1 3
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 1
Que. 69 70
 AIPMT
9. In which fo the anila dimorphic nucleus is found
1. Solenocytes occur in : [AIPMT 2009] :L [AIPMT 2002]
(1) Platyhelminthes (2) Arhropoda (1) Amoeba proteus
(3) Annelida (4) Aschelmithes (2) Trapanosoma gambiens
(3) Plasmodium vivax
2. Which characteristic is true for Obelia :- (4) Paramoecium caudatum
[AIPMT 2008]
(1) Metagenesis (2) Morphogenesis 10. Given below are four matching of an animal and
(3) Apolysis (4) Pedogeny its kind of respiratory organ : [AIPMT 2003]
A. Silver fish - trachea
3. Parctical purpose of taxonomy or classification : B. Scorpion - book lung
[AIPMT 2007] C. Sea squirt - pharyngeal gills
(1) Facilitate the identification of unkown D. Dolphin - skin
species The correct matching are :
(2) Explain the origin of organisms (1) A and D
(3) To know the evolutionary history (2) A, B and C
(4) Identification of medicinal plants (3) B and D
(4) C and D
4. Which arragnement is in correct ascending
order [AIPMT 2006] 11. Which one of the following is a matching pair of
(1) Species < genus < order < family an animal and a certain phenomenon it exhibits:
(2) Genus < species < family < order [AIPMT 2011]
(3) Order < family < Genus < species (1) Pheretima - Sexual dimorphism
(4) Species < genus < family < order (2) Musca - Complete metamorphosis
(3) Chameleon - Mimicry
5. Similarity in Ascaris lumbricoides and (4) Taenia - Polymorphism
Anopheles stephensi : [AIPM2005]
(1) Sexual dimorphism (2) Metamerism 12. During its life - cycle, Fasciola hepatica (liver
(3) Anaerobi respiration (4) Endoparasitism fluke) infects its intermediate host and primary
host at the following larval stage respectively :
6. Which of the following animals have scattered [AIPMT 2003]
cells with cell - tissue grade organisation : (1) Redia and miracidium
[AIPMT 2010] (2)Cercaria and redia
(1) Sponge (2) Hydra (3) Metacercaria and cercaria
(3) Liver fluke (4) Ascaris (4) Miracidium and metacercaria

7. In Hydra, waste material of food digestion and 13. Sycon belongs to a group of animals, which are
nitrogenuous waste material removed from : best described as : [AIPMT 2003]
[AIPMT 2011] (1) Unicelluar or acellular
(1) Mounth and mouth (2) Multicellular without any tissue organization
(2) Body wall and body wall (3) Multicellular with a gastrovascular system
(3) Mouth and bodywall (4) Multicellular having tissue organiation, but
(4) Mouth and tentacles no body cacity

8. In Protozoa like Amoeba and Paramecium, a 14. Teh animals with bilateral symemtry in young
organ in found for osmoregulation whch is : stage and radial pentamerous symmetry in the
[AIPMT 2002] adult atage, belong to the phylum –
(1) Contractile vacuole (2) Mitochondria [AIPMT 2004]
(3) Nucleus (4) Food vacuole (1) Mollusca (2) Cridaria
(3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida
 (2) Platyhelminthes and Arhtropoda
15. In Arthropoda, head and thorax are often used (3) Enchinodermata and Annelida
to form cephalothorax, but in which one of the (4) Annelida and Arthropoda
following classes, is the body divided into head,
thorax and abdomen ? [AIPMT 2004] 23. Two common characters found in Centipede,
Cockroach and Carb are [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Myriapoda
(1) Book lungs and antennae
(2) Crustcea
(2) Compound eyes and anal cerci
(3) Arachnida and Crustacea
(3) Jointed legs and chtinous exoskeleton
(4) Insecta
(4) Green gland and Tracheae
16. Which one of the following is nto correctly
24. Biradial symemtry and alck of cnidoblasts are
metched [AIPMT 2004]
the characteristic of [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Culex pipiens - Filariasis
(1) Hydra and Starfish
(2) Aedes aegypti - Yellow fever
(2) Starfish nd Sea Anemone
(3) Anopheles culifacies - Leishmaniasis
(3) Ctenoplana and Beroe
(4) Glassina palpalis - Sleeping sickness
(4) Aurelia and Paramoecium
17. In contrast to Annelids the Platyhelminths show
[AIPMT 2005] 25. Which one of the following has an open
(1) Absence of body cavity circulatory system ? [AIPMT 2006]
(2) Presence of pseudocoel (1) Octopus
(3) Radial symmetry (2) Pheretima
(4) Bilateral symemtry (3) Periplaneta
(4) Hirudinaria
18. Which of the following unicellular organism has
a macronucleus for trophic function and one or 26. Biological organisatio starts with :
more micronuclei for reproduction - [AIPMT 2007]
[AIPMT 2005] (1) Atomic level
(1) Trayanosoma (2) Paramoecium (2) Submicroscopic molecular level
(3) Euglena (4) Amoeba (3) Cellular level
(4) Organismic level
19. Evolutionary history of an organism is known as
[AIPMT 2006] 27. Which one of the following is a matching pair of
(1) Ontogeny (2) Phylogeny a body feature and the animal possesing it ?
(3) Ancestry (4) Paleontology [AIPMT 2007]
(1) Ventral heart - Scorpion
20. What is common about Trypanosoma, (2) Post - anal tail - Octopus
Noctiluca, Monocystis and Giardia ? (3) Ventral central nervous sy system - Leech
[AIPMT 2006] (4) Pharyngeal gill lits absent in embyo –
(1) These are all parasites Chamaeleon
(2) Tehse are all unicellular proptists
(3) They have flagella
(4) They produce spores 28. What is true about Nereis, Scoprion, Cockroach
and silver fish ? [AIPMT 2007]
21. Which one of the following is a matching set of (1) They all belong to the same phylum
a phylum n its three exampes ? [AIPMT 2006] (2) They all have jointed paired appendages
(1) Porifera : Spongilla, Euplectella, (3) They are posses dorsal heart
Pennatula (4) None of them is aquatic
(2) Cnidaria : Bonellia, Physalia, Aurelia
(3) Platyhelmithes : Planaria, Schistosoma, 29. Which one of the following pairs is mismatched
Enterobius [AIPMT 2007]
(4) Mollusca : Loligo, Teredo, Octopus (1) Bombyxmori - Silk
(2) Pila globosa - Pearl
22. Metameric segmentation is the charcteristis of (3) Apis indica - Honey
[AIPMT 2006] (4) Kenia lacca – Lac
(1) Mollusca and Chrodata
30. Which one of the following is NOT a (1) absence of true colombut presence of
characteristic of phylum Annelida ? metamerism
[AIPMT 2008] (2) presence of neither true coelom nor
(1) Closed circulatory system metamerism
(2) Segmentation (3) presence of true coclom but asence of
(3) Pseudocoelom metamerism
(4) Ventral nerve cord (4) presence of true coclom and metamerism
(metamerisation)
31. Which one of the folloiwng phyla is corectly
meteched with its two general characteristics ? 33. Which one of the following groups of the three
[AIPMT 2008] animals each is correctly matched with their
(1) Arthropoda : Body divided into head, thorax one characteristic morphological feature ?
and abdomen and respiration and [AIPMT 2008]
respiration by tracheae Animals Morphological feature
(2) Chrodata : Notochord at some stage and (1) Liver fluke, - Bilateral
separate anal and urinary openings to the Sea anemone
outside Sea cucumber
(3) Echinodermata : Pentamerous radial (2) Centipele, Prawn, - Joined Appendages
symmetry and mostly internal fertilization Sea urchin
(4) Mollusca : Normally oviparous and (3) Scorpion, Spider, - Ventral solid cenral
development through a trochopore or Cockroach nurvous system
veligerlarva (4) Cockroach, - Metameric
Locust, Taenia segmentation
32. Ascaris is characterized by : [AIPMT 2008]

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 1 1 1 4 1 2 3 1 4 2 2 4 2 3 4 3 1
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
Ans. 2 2 2 4 4 3 3 3 2 3 3 2 3 4 2 3
 AIIMS
1. The middle layer in body wall of porifera is (3) specules (4) sponging fibre
[AIIMS 2009] 6. Which organism resides in Lymph nodes ?
(1) Mesoderm (2) Mesenchyme [AIIMS 2008]
(3) Mesolea (4) Mesentery (1) Taenia (2) Wouchereria
(3) Plasmodium (4) Diplocosccus
2. Medua of Obelia is [AIIMS 2010]
(1) Carnivorous (2) Hrbivorous 7. Adult Wouchereria bancrofti attacks
(3) Detritous feeder (4) Omnivorous [AIIMS 2007]
(1) Nervous system (2) Lympth vessels
3. Sense organ of Aurelia are [AIIMS 2009] (3) Muscular system (4) Blood vessels
(1) Tenlitta (2) Tentaculocyst
(3) Nematocyst (4) Otolith 8. Just as Xenopsylla is for Yersenia pestis, so it
4. Characteristic of class crustacea is [AIIMS 2003]
[AIIMS 2011] (1) Glassina palpalis to Wuchereria bancrofti
(1) Cephalo thorax, biramous appendages and (2) Culex to Plasmodium falciparum
gills (3) Homo sapiesn
(2) Head & Thorax, book lung and chitnuous (4) Phlebotomus to Leishmania donavani
exoskeleton
(3) Cephalthorax, book lungs and chitinous 9. Which one of the following features is ommon is
exoskeleton silversih, scorpion, dragonfly and prawn ?
(4) Head & thorax, biramous appendages & [AIIMS 2005]
book lungs (1) Three pairs of legs and segmented body
(2) Chitinous cuticle and two paris of antennae
5. After drying, a bath sponge contains (3) Jointed appendages and chitinous
[AIIMS 2012] exoskeleton
(1) hold fast (2) Tentacles (4) Cephalothors involves

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 2 1 2 1 4 2 2 4 3
 BHU

1. Tape worms obtain their food trom the host by [BHU 2001]
[BHU 2009] (1) Spicules (2) Sponiga fibres
(1) Sucking (3) Mesogloea (4) Nematoblasts
(2) Scraping
(3) Absorption through integument 8. Trochophore larva occurs in
(4) Autotrophic [BHU 2011]
(1) Annelida and Porifera
2. Tapeworm does not posses digestive system (2) Coelenterata and Anenlida
as is [BHU 2010] (3) Mollusca and Coelenterata
(1) does not require solid food (4) Annelida and Mollusca
(2) Obtains food through general surface 9. An animal having unsegmented coelom
(3) Does not require food superficial radial symmetry in adult but
(4) Lives in intestine bilateral symmetry in larva is member of
3. Haemoglobin is dissolbed in blood plasma of [BHU 2007]
[BHU 2008] (1) Mollusca (2) Echinodermata
(1) Frog (2) Rabbit (3) Arhtropoda (4) Annelida
(3) Cockroach (4) Earthworm
10. Osculum occurs in [BHU 2006]
4. Which is characteristic feature of (1) Star fish (2) Ray fish
Echinodermata [BHU 2012] (3) Hydra (4) Sponge
(1) Vascular system
(2) RAdial symmetry 11. Trilobites evolved in [BHU 1997]
(3) Radial canal (1) Precambrian (2) Ordovician
(4) Ambulacral system (3) Silurian (4) Cambrian

5. Anus is absent in [BHU 2010] 12. Limulus belongs to group [BHU 1998 ]
(1) Fasciola (2) Pheretima (1) Insecta (2) Crustacea
(3) Periplaneta (4) Unio (3) Morestomata (4) Onychophora

6. Pick up thw correctly matched pair 13. Cray Fish belogs to [BHU 2011]
[BHU 2009] (1) Pisces (2) Mollusca
(1) Wate vascular system - Sponge (3) Arthropoda (4) Anthozoa
(2) Blubber - Kangaroo
(3) Maraspium - Platypus 14. Green glands found in some Arthropods take
(4) Flame cell - Flatworm part in [BHU 2012]
(1) Exretion (2) Respiraion
7. Body ofEuspongia is mainly composed of (3) Digestion (4) Both 1 and 2

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Ans. 3 2 4 4 1 4 2 4 2 4 1 3 3 1
 AFMC

1. In sponges there is [AMFC 2009] 5. Cephalization is absent in [AMFC 2007]

(1) They symmetry is rarial (1) Moluscs (2) Arthopods
(2) Present a true coelom (3) Both 1 and 2 (4) Echinoderms
(3) A single exist and a number of mouths
(4) A single mouth and number of exist 6. Larva of Schistosoma is [AMFC 2009]
(1) Cercaria (2) Planula
2. Miracidium is the larval stage of [AMFC 2008] (3) Cysticercus (4) Muller’s larva
(1) Tapeworm (2) Roundworm
(3) Pinworm (4) Liver Fluke 7. A radially summetrical diploblastic animal is
[AMFC 1993]
3. In insects, oxygen is carried to different tissue (1) Roundworm (2) Earthworm
by [AMFC 2008] (3) Hydra (4) Liver fluke
(1) Diffusio through surface
(2) Tracheal tubes 8. Antedon is a member of class [AMFC 1993]
(3) Raspiratory pigment through blood (1) Echinoidea (2) Asteroidea
(4) Gills (3) Crinoidea (4) Ophiuroidea

4. The excretory structures of flatworms/Taenia 9. A sponge harmful to oyster industry is

are [AMFC 1987] [AMFC 1997]
(1) Flame cells (2) Protonephridia (1) Spongilla (2) Euspongia
(3) Malpighian tubules (4) Green glands (3) Hyalonema (4) Cliona

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 3 4 2 1 4 1 3 3 4
 MP PMT

1. In which book has Binomial Nomenculture been

used for the first time ? [MP PMT 2009] 9. Which disease is cuased be female Culex ?
(1) Histoire Naturelle [MP PMT 2010]
(2) Systema Naturae (1) Malaria (2) Pneumonia
(3) Historia Naturalis (3) Pyphoid (4) Filaria
(4) Historia Plantarum
10. Which one of the following invertebrates is a
2. Who developed the “key ” for identification of deuterostome and enterocoelus coelomate ?
animals [MP PMT 2012] [MP PMT 2008]
(1) John Ray (2) Goethe (1) Pila (2) Ascaris
(3) Georges Curvier (4) Theophrastus (3) Aphrodite (4) Asteria

3. What is the name of the book written by Aristole 11. Echinoderms are Heartless, brainless headless
[MP PMT 1999] eyt from evolutionary point of view, they have
(1) Historia Animalium been placed on the top of the invertebrate phyla
(2) Histoire Natuelle because of the presence in them of
(3) Systema Naturae [MP PMT 2000]
(4) Philosophie Zoologique (1) powr of reproduction
(2) great powr of regeneratioin
4. Who is the “Father of Zoology” ? (3) exclusively marine
[MP PMT 1999] (4) presence of enterocoel
(1) Aristotle (2) Theophrastus
(3) Lazzaro Spallanzani (4) Carolus Linnaeus 12. Holophitic nutritio is found in
[MP PMT 2008]
5. Karyotaxonomy is the modem brach (1) Ameoba (2) Giardia
classification which is based on MP PMT 1999] (3) Entamoeba (4) Euglena
(1) Number of chromosomes
(2) Bands found on chromosomes 13. The class of Trichoncympha is
(3) Orgnic Evolution [MP PMT 2010]
(4) Trinomial Nomenclature (1) Calcaria (2) Scyphozoa
(3) Sporozoa (4) Mastigophora
6. Phylum Annelida resembles Mollusca in
Embryonic features because both have 14. In Poriferans the skeleton forming cells are
[MP PMT 1999] [MP PMT 2011]
(1) Spiral cleavage and mesoderm formation (1) Ameobocytes (2) Thesocytes
(2) Identical conspicuous segmentation in body (3) Archiocytes (4) Scleroytes
muscles and nervous system
(3) Meroblastic cleavage and ectoderm 15. Dropping of gravid proglottids by cestodes is
formation called [MP PMT 2000]
(4) Special types of mouth parts (1) Apoysis (2) Autotomy
(3) Paedogenesis (4) Autophagy
7. In which phylum is WAter Vascualr System
found ? [MP PMT 2007] 16. Which mammal lacks corpus callosum ?
(1) Protozoa (2) Arthropoda [MP PMT 2009]
(3) Porifera (4) Echinodermata (1) Ornithorhynchus (2) Balenoptera
(3) Marcropus (4) Macaca
8. In Honey bee, drones are produced by
[MP PMT 2006] 17. Which of the following does not belongs to
(1) Unfertilized eggs phylum coelenterata ? [MP PMT 2002]
(2) Fertilized eggs (1) Sea pen (2) Sea father
(3) Low fed larvea (3) Sea cucumber (4) Sea fan
(4) Larva fed with Royal Jelly
18. Nematocysts are found in
[MP PMT 2002] 21. Commercial bath sponge is caleld
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Nematodes (4) Annelida (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla
(3) Euplectella (4) Cliona
19. Kala azar is transmitted by :MP PMT 2002]
(1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly 22. Monocystis belongs to the order :
(3) Send fly (4) Fruit bly [MP PMT 2002]
(1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidia
20. Sleeping sickness is caused by (3) Microsporidia (4) Sacosporidia
[MP PMT 2002]
(1) Trypanosoma gambiense 23. Which one of the folloiwng feature is diagnostic
(2) Trypanosoma rangeli of insects ? [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Trypanosoma brucei (1) Wings (2) Antennae
(4) Trypanosoma cruzi (3) Compound eye (4) Legs

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 1 1 1 2 1 4 1 4 4 4 4 4 4 1 1,3 3
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23
Ans. 2 3 1 1 1 4
 CLASSIFICATION OF CHORDATA PHYLUM

ANIMAL-CLASSIFACTION PROTOCHORDATA TO MAMMALIYA

 Chordates were eveloed during ordovician period of palaeozoic era.

 The term “Chordata” was coined by “Frances Balfour”
 The term chordata is originated by teh two words of Greek language the “Chorda” and the ‘Ata’
Meaning of ‘Choreda’ is ‘at thick string’ and meaning of ‘ata’ is ‘to have’ and over all meaning of
chordata is animals having notochord.
 Notochord suport the body of these animals.
 So, chordates are the animal in which notochord is present in any stage of their life - span.
 Animals, which do not have notochord, are called non - chordates.
 According to taxonomists , 90 - 95% animals are non - chordate of the total animals present on earth
and rest of the 3 - 5% animals are chordates.
 In chordates, species of maximum live animals is Pisces group and minimum live animals is Amphibia
group.

Three Fundamental Characters of Chordates :

 In all chordate animals, there are some specific character in any stage of their life span, these are
caleld fundamental chordate characters.
These are as follows.

1. Presence of notochord/Chorda dorsalis : In the embryonal stage of chordate animals there is a solid
stick like strucutre (Just below the central nervous system and abo ve the alimentary canal), this called)
notochord
 Notochord is extended from antirior end to posterior end of the body at the dorsal surface.
 Notochord is mesodermal is origin. It forms a primary endoskeleton which gives support to central
nervous system and muscles.
 In - Protochordata group, notochord is present through out the life span but in vertebrata, it is
modified into back bone or vertebral column in adults. Notochord is replaced by vertebral column
around spinal cord and Cranium around the brain.

2. Presence of Dorsal Tubular Nerve Cord :

 In chordate animals, nervous system i situated at the dorsal surface of body.
 In these animals, a hollow, tubular structure is present which is situated just beneath the bodywall
and just aove the notochord.
 Nerve cord is ecdtodermal is origin i.e. it is formed by the ectoderm of embryo.
In non-chordates, nverve cord is solid and double and is situated at mid ventral side of body e.g. in
Annelids and Arthoropods
 Ganglia are absent in the nverve cord of chordates.

3. Presence of pharyngeal gill - clefts :

 In each chordate animal, there are paired, lateral gill clefts in the walls of pharynx for respiration in
any stage of its life span.
 In highger chordate animals, pharyngeal gill clefts are found only in embryonal stage, these are
absent in adults.
 In aquatic chordates (pices) and lowr chordates, phyrngeal gill clefts are present through their life
span for respiration.
 In terrestrial chordates, gill clefts are absent in adults, becuase main respiratory organ is lung for
adults.
 Above three fundamental characters are necessarily found in primary enbryonic stage of chordates, but
in adult stage, these are either absent ior modified into other strucutre.
 Tail : It is the post anal of the body. Tail is reduced or absent in many adult chordates. It is considered
as fourth character of chordates.

General characters of chordata :-

 These animals are aquatic, terrestrial or aerial, free living.
 Body is bilaterally symmetrical.
 Bodywall triploblastic, in which all the three layers ectoder m, mesoderm and endoderm are present.
 Metamerism is found in the arrangement of muscles in embyonic stage and in adults metamerism is
found in arrangement of vertebrae and ribs.
 True coelom si found in them which is enterocoelous type, (Deuterostomous animals)
 Alimentray canal and digestive sy stem is complete, digestive glands are present and digestion is
extracellular.
 In these animals, heart is situated at the Ventral side of body, just beneath alimentray canal and blood
flows from anterior to posterior side in dorsal blood vessel.
 In chordate animals, blood vascular system is closed type. Tespiratory pigment is haemoglobin
present at RBC.
 Hepatic portal system is found in all chordates but Renal protal system also presnet in chordates
except birds and mammals.
 Normally exoskeleton is presen, which is highly developed in most of he vertebrates.
 In chordates, edoskeleton is found which is made up of cartilage and bones.
 In embryonic stages of chordates a muscular tail is found that is known as psot anal tail. I some 
Chordates this tail is reduced e.g. man, apes.
 Proto, meso and metanephric kidney are found int eh form of excretory organs.
 Sexual reproduction is dominant.
 Males are females are separate. Metamorphosis or develpment of embryo is direct i.e. without any
larval stage (few exceptions)
 Chordates may be cold blooded (Poikilothermous) e.g. Amphibians, Reptiels and fishes or warm
blooded (Hemothermous) e.g. Birds and Mammals.
 CLASSIFICATION OF CHORDATA
Outlife Classification of Phylum Chordata

Class

Subphylum 1. Enteropneusta
“ Hemichordata 2. Pterobranchia

Gouprt Acrania or
Protochordata Subphylum 1. Ascidiacea
(Lower Chordata) Urochordata 2. Thaliacea
3. Larvacea
Phylum Chorodata

Subphylum
1. Leptocardii
Cephalochordata

Division 1. Ostracodermia
Agnatha 2. Cyclostomata
Anamniota
Group Craniata or Subphylum 3. Placodermi (Lower Vertebrata)
Vertebrata Superclass
Euchordata 4. Chondrichthyes
Pisecs
(Higher Chordata) 5. Osteichthyes

Division
Gnathostomata

6. Amphibia
7. Reptilia Amniota
Division
8. Aves (Higher Vertebrata)
Tetrapoda
9. Mammalia

Phylum chordata is divided into two groups on the basis of cranium, vertebral column and paired
appendages.
[A] Acrania or Protochordata [B] Craniata or Euchorata

Acrania or Protochordata
 All the members of this group are small & found in sea water i.e. these are all marine.
 Respiration is by gills.
 Pharyngial gill clefts and found in embryonic and adult stages.
 Notochord persists through out the life, but skull, brain and vertebral column is absent in them.
 Notochord is not replaced by vertebral column.
 Exoskeleton, head and paired appendages are also absent.
 These are unisexual or bisexual animals. Reproduction is esexual as well as sexual.
 Larval stage is present

Acrania group is divided into three subphylums :

Subphylum - 1- Hemichordata
Subphylum - 2-Urochordata
Subphylum - 3- Cephalochordata
 SUB PHYLUM – HEMICHORDATA
 The term Hemichordata was introduced by Bateson.
 Animals of this subphylum are all fosserial, and their tunnels are ‘U’ shaped.
 Body worm like, brittle and soft. Body is divided into three parts.
A - Proboscis B - Collar C-Trunk
 Body wall has sningle layered epidermis. No dermis
 Body cavity is enterocoelus, this is divided into
Protoceol, Mesocoel and Metacoel.
 Mostly ciliary feeders. Complete alimentary canal is
present in digestive system. This is straight or ‘U’ -
shaped.
 Respiratory pigment vanadium is present in their blood.
Respire by gill slits or body surface
 Circulatory system is open type. Blood is colourless with
amoeboid corpuscels. Heart is situiated dorsally.
 Skeleton tissue is absent and bones are also absent.
 True notochord is absent.
 A notohord like strucure is found in their buccal cavity,
that is called ‘Buccal diverticulu m’ or 
“Stomochord’ (outgrwoth strucutre of gut).
 Post anal tail is Absent.
 Excretion is done by a single glomerulus. This single
glomerulus is situated in teh proboscis known as
Proboscis gland.
 Central nervous system is just like non chordates.
Brain is present in the form of nerve - ring.
 Mostly animals are unisexual and reproduction is
sexual.
 Fertilization is external. Cleavage holoblastic.
 Development is direct or indirect because some
animals have tornaria larva just like bipinnaia larva of
echinodermata in their developmental stages.
Hemichordata is divided into two Classes
(1) Enteropneusta (2) Pterobranchia
e.g. e,g,
(a) Balanoglossus : Tongue worm or Acorn worm (a) Rhabdopleura
(b) Saccoglassus (b) Cephalodiscus
(c) Protoglossus

 Modern taxo nomist to not include Hemichordata in Chordata phylum. Hyman (1959) kep in
separate phylum Hemichordata in invertebates.

 Hemichordata is connecting link between Non - Chordata & Chordata.

 SUB-PHYLUM - UROCHORDATA OR TUNICATA

 All the members of this subphylum are marine, free swimming or attached with rocks.
 Adults are normally fixed and larva is free
swimming.
 All the adult members have test all over their
body, make up of tunicin just like cellulose
[tunicine = C6H10O6] so these animals are also
called tunicata. The test is secreted by specific
cells of mesoderm.
 Metameric segmentation is absent and coelom
is also absent.
 Method of tood intake is ciliary.
 A cilary glandular silt is present at the ventral
surface of phyrynx it is called endosytle, it
absorba iodine from marine water.
 Endosytle homologous to thyriod gland of
mammals.
 Normally atrial apertures and branchail apertures are found.
 Blood vascular system is open type heart is situated at ventral surface of body. It is tubular and
neurogenic in nature. Direction of blood flow is changing every time. Respiratory pigment is Vanadium
in blood which is stored in purpole blood corpuscles knows as Vanadocytes.
 Notochord is found only in tail of tadpole larva. Tail is lost during metamorphosis. Chortate characters
are found only in the tail region of tadpole larva, so the name Urochordata was given to this
subphylum.
 Excretion is by supra neural gland, pyloric gland and nephrocytes.
 Dorsal tubular nerve cord is found in nervous system, which is present only in larval stage. In adult
stage, nerve cord is modified into a neural ganglion.
 Most of the animals are bisexual. Asexual reporudcito is normaly by dudding. Each gonad contains
testis and ovary potion (Ovo-testes) in it.
 Fertilisation is external and mostly cross-fertilisation.
 A free swimming larval stage is found in this group, just like tadpole of frog, it is also called tadpole
larva.
 All the members of this subphylum show “Retrogressive metamorphosis”. Duting this
metamorphosis, a well developed free swmimming larva is changed into ill developed, fixed adult, in
these animals larval stage is more developed.
 Only one chordate character is found in adults i.e. pharyngeal gill clefts are found in adults.
Subphylum Urochordata is divided into three clases on the basis of test, atrial cavity, gill apertures and
condtiions of life cycle.

Class (a) Larvacea :-

 In these animals some times, larval stage is permanent stage ie. larva does not metamorphose into
adult, but attains sexual maturity and reproduces like an adult this conditioin is celled Neoteny or
Paedogenesis e.g. :- Oikopleura - Shows pseudomorphism - A gelatinous sheet envelops this animal.
 Which has emergy back door to excapes.
Appendicularia
Class (b) Ascidiacea :-

e.g. :-
Herdmania - Sea - potato or sea - squits
Ref :

Ascidia
Ciona
Molgula
Botryllus

Class (c) Thaliacea :-

e.g. :- Pyrosoma - Biofloresence is found. (Strongest ligt among marine organism)
Doliolum - Barrel shaped.
Slapa

SUB PHYLUM - CEPHALOCHORDATA

 Members of this suphylum ae found in shallow sea water.

 Animals form burrows in sand and are noctural.

 Body is laterally compressed like fish, and is segmented.

 Head is absent body is divided into trunk and tail.

 Paired appendages absent but middle layer fins ae present.

 Alimentray canal comlete. Buccal opening is covered by oral hood from all the four sides. Just beneath
it, “Wheel organ” or “Ciliated organ of Muller” present. This organ helps in the ingestion of food by
producing circular currents in water.
 Hatschecks pit is found on the wall of oral hood which secreates mucus.
 These are cilliary feeders, which feed on diatoms and microbes. Oral cirri and velum is present.
 Blood vascular system is closed type and respiratory pigment absent.
 Hepatic portal system present.
 For excretion protonephredia are present in the form of flame cells or solenocytes. Hatschecks
nepheridium (single) is present which helps in excretion.
 Nervous system is in the form of dorsal, tubular ; hollow nerve cord.
 Notochord and nerve cord remain extended from one end of the body to the other end.
 Fundatmental chordate characters remain through out life. Larva and adult both snow chordate
characters.
 These are unisexual animals.
 Fertilisation is external.
 Development is indirect i.e. larval stage is found.
 Members of this group are the first complete chordate animals

Class - Leptocardii :-
e.g.:-
(1) Branchiostoma or Amphioxus (Lancelet). Also called a typical chordate.
(2) Assymetron

CRANIATA or EUCHORDATA

 These animals are knowsn as higher chordates due to the presence of highly developed/advance
characters
 These characters include prominatn head, Vertebral column, Jaws and Cranium.
Only one subphylum Vertebrata is included in this phylum chordate

SUB - PHYLUM – VERTEBRATA

 In these animals, notochord is completed or partially replaced by vertebral column.

Vertebral column is made up of so man certbrae.
 Brain is covered by a protective covering. It is made up of bones or catilage, it is called cranium.
 There is a prominatn head and a well developed and complicated brain. Nerve cord remaisn enclosed
within the vertebral column.
 Animals containing vertebral column are included in subphylum vertebrate.
 Different types of exoskeletons are found on the body of these animals e.g. scales, wings feathers hair
etc.
 Aniamsl are unisexual.
Sub-phylum Vertebrate is furterh divided into two divisin.
(1) Agnatha (2) Gnathostomata
 Agnatha

 Jawa are absent in these anila (lowest grade vertebrates).

 Notochord persistant. All developed vertebrae are found at notochord.
 Mouth at the anterior end of body, round, Funnel shaped and subctorial.
 Paried fins are absent
 Genital ducts are absent.
 Two semi - circular cnalas are found in internal ear.
 One media pineal eye is found alogwith two lateral eyes on head.
Group Agnatha is divided into two classes.
[A] Ostracodermi [B] Cyclostomata
Class [A] - Ostracodermi
 All the members of this class are extinict. These wre freshwater fishes which ae fist vertebrates.
 Two semicircular canals in internal ear.
 Their body was covered by protective covering made up of hard scales.
e.g. - Cephalaspis. (Premitive vertebrate of Ordovisian period)
- Drepanaspis
Class [B Cyclostomata :

 Most of the mmbers of this class are marine, except some fresh water species.
 Tehse fishes are parasite as well as scananger.
 This class inluded Jaw less fishes (false - fishes).
 Body long, thin, tubular, tail is flat.
 Skin soft, smooth and scaleless.
 Mouth is rounded, sucker like and biting -eating type.
 Three eyes are found on the head, one median pineal eye and to lateral eyes.
 Only one Nostril (Monorphynous).
 Internal ear containsone or two semicircular canals. Internal ear works as statoreceptor only. ie.
organ of balance.
 Gill clefts are 5 16 16 pairs
 Digestive system is without stomach. Intestine has spiral typhlosole.
 Notochord and vertebral column both are present. Vertebral column in made u p of cartilage. Bones are
absent.
 Heart is two -chambered, It is caleld Benous - heart.
 Kidneys are protonephic or mesonephric type.
 Paire find absent. Dorsal median and tail fin is present.
 Tail is protocercal type. In this type of tail, notochord is extended at the last end and tail and tail fin is
divided into two equal dorsal and ventral lobes.
 Animals unisexual, fertilization external, larval stage absent. Except Ammocoete larva is found during
development of Petromyzon.

e.g. -:
- Petromyzon or Lamprey : It is a living fossil. It is an ectoparasite (Sanguivorous) on true fishes.
Many teeth are found in mouth and it shwos Anadromous igration.
Larva Ammocoete is considered as connecting link between Cephalochorada and Cyclostomata.
- Myxine or Hag fish :it has wrinkled lips just like an old woman. I sually remain attacehd with gills of
host. It hs Archaeonephric kidney in your ones i.e. which can filter floob and coelomic fluid.
- Bdellostama
- Ichtinomyzon
Gnathostomaa

 Mouth is encircled by true jaws. These are developed vertebrates.

 Vertebral column well developed.
 Mounth is not rounded.
 Movement by paired fins or legs.
 Gonads are paired, gential ducts are present.
 3 Semi circular canals are found in internal ear.
 Pineal eye is absent.
 Animals are unisexual.
 Gills or lungs are meant for respiration.
Gnathostomata is classified into two super classes on the basis of locomotory organs, respiratory
organs, heart and blood vascular system
Super Class : [1] Pisces [2] Tetrapoda

Super Class – Pisces

 ‘Devonian period’ is called “Golden period of fishes”

 Study of fishes is Icthyology.
 This super class includes true fishes.
 Animals are aquatic, may be fresh water or marine.
 body is long, boat shaped and stream lined, which is dived into head, trunk and tail. Nech is absent.
Slim glands are present on the skin,
 Body is covered by dermal scales. But Cat fish, Torpedo & Wallagona fish are scale less.
Colour in fish is produced by iridocytes present in the dermis.
 Paired fins are present for swimming. e.g. Pectrol and pelvic fins are paird. Along with these unpaied
fins ae also found on the body e.g. mid dorsal fin and caudal fin.
 External nares are one pair. This condition is known as Diryhnous condtiion.
 External and middle ears are absent (No osscle or Tympanum) only intrnal ear is present in which three
semi - circular canals are present, which work as statroreceptor. Eyes are without lids.
 Respiration by gills, gills are 4 to 7 pairs and naked or covered by operculum.
 “Air bladder” helps in respiration in lung-fishes (Group - Dipnoi)
 Heart two chamberedm known as “Venous heart’, because it contains only impure blood, which goes
to gills for purification from heart, pure blood is then distributed to all parts of body directly from gills. i.e.
circulation of blood is unicircuit.
 RBC (Present in blood) are nucleated. Sinus venosus, renal and hepatic protal system are found in
cirulatory system.
 Endoskeleton is made up of cartilage or bones.
 Vertebrae in fishes are amphicoelous, in whcich centrum is convace at both the surfaces.
 In the skull of fishes only one occipital condlyle is present, so their skull is called monocondylar type.
Cranial nerves are 10 - pairs.
 Lateral line receptor system is present in the body fishes, which includes many receptor organs which
can detect vibration (Rheoreceptor) and Electric field.
 Kidneys in fishes are mesonephric type.
 Cartilagenous fishes excrete urea, Marine bony fises excrete trimethylamine oxide and fresh
watered fish exceret ammonia. Urinary bladder is absent.
 Fishes are unisexual.
 Fertilization is internal or external.
 Eggs are mesolicithal or megalecithal type.
 Extraembryonic membranes are absent in fishes so all the fishes are placed under group
anamniota.
 Metamorphosis is direct i.e. larval stage is lacking during development.
 These are cold blooded, pikilothermic animals (Exception - Tuna fish, Sword fish, endothemic).
 Small fishes (Baby fishes) are called Fry or Hatchling.
 Fishes show a seasonal migration in a particular season.
[A] Catadromous migration : Migration of fishes from fresh water to marine water
e.g. Anguila

[B] Anadromous migration : Migration of fishes from marine water to fresh water
e.g. (1) Salmon
(2) Strugeon
(3) Hilsa
[C] Potamodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Fresh water to fresh water
[D] Oceanodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Marine to Marine water
- Stenohaline : Fish which can tolerate a narrow range of salinity in water.
- Euryhaline : Fish which can tolerate a wide range of salinity in water.
 Types of Tails of Fishes

Romer classifed super class pisces into three classes :

[A] Placodermi [B] Chondrichthyes [C] Osteichthyes

[A] Class – Placodermi

(1) In this class, extinct fishes (Fossil fish) are inluced, which use to live from devonian era to permian era.
So these were the first fresh water true fishes.
(2) Their body was covered by bony plates, so these are called “Armoured fishes’
e.g. : - Climatius - First jawed fish
- Dinichthyes
[B] Class - Chondrichthyes or Elasmobranchi

 This class includes cartilagenous fishes.

 Fishes are normally marine of this class.
 Endoskeleton is made up of cartilage.
 Exoskeleton over the skin is made up of placoid scales. These scales are like denticle and are
originated by dermis of skin.
 In these fishes 4 - 7 pairs of gills are present, which open direct outside the body by bill slits, operculum
is normally absent in these fishes.
 Mouth is present at the vental surface of head. Jaws and teeth are present. Suspensorium of jaws is
Hynalostylic type.
 Air - bladder or lungs are absent.
 Spiracles present.
 A spiral valve or scroll valve is found in intestin.e (To increase surface area)
 Cloacal aperture is present.
 There is a special strucutre at the dorsal surface of head in these fishes, which is caleld “Ampulla of
Iorenzini’ this works as thermoreceoptor.
 Liver is Bilobbed
 Tail is heterocercal type.
 Genital ducts open into cloacal aperture.
 Fertilization is internal - male fihses have “Claspers’ as copulatory organs, which are developed by
the inner edges of pelvic fins.
 Fishes are oviparous or vivipoarous (few have yolk sac palcenta).

e.g. :-
- Scoliodon : Dog - fish - Dog like sense of smell. It is also known as Indian shark viviparous
- Sphyrna - Hammer headed shark
- Stegostoma - Tiger Fish / Zebra shark
- Carcharodon - Geat white shark
- Rhinobatus - Guittar fish
- Pristis : Saw - Fish
- Trygon : Sting ray - Its dorsal fin has poisonous spiens.
- Torpedo : Electric ray - In this fish an electric organ is found which is a modified muscle, it can give
shock of about 100 volts. It is exoskeletonless.
- Rhineodon : Whale shark - It is the largest true fish. Its lenght is 13 - 14 metrers.
- Chimaera : - “Rat fish” or “King of herrings’ or Ghost fish. Connecting ling between body &
ceartilagenous fish. Operculum present. Cartilage fish with operculum is palced under holocephali
group.
[C] Class - Osteicthyes or Teleostomi

 This class includes bony fish.

 Fisehs of this class are found n fresh water as well as marine water.
 Endoskeleton of these fishes is made up ot bones, so these fishes are called “bony - fishes’
 Their exoskeleton is made up of scales, which maybe cycloid or ctenoid or ganoid type. Placoid
sales are absent.
 Respiration by 4 - pairs of gills. These gills are covered by operculum at each side of body.
 Mouth is normally terminal ro subeteminal, teeth are found in Jaws. Supensorium of Jaw is autostylic
 Helping respiratory organs “airbladders’ are present. Lung fishes respire thorugh air bladders. In other
 fishes these are bladers are hydrostatic i.e. help in maintaining balance of body.
 Spiracle is absent.
 Scroll valve in intestine is absent.
 Cloaca absent, in place of cloacal aperture anus is present.
 No ampula of Lorenzini
 Liver is Trilobbed
 Tail is normally homocercal type but sometimes it may be diphycercal type.
 Genital ducts open outside the body through separate apertures.
 Fertilizatio is external, classpers are absent in male fishes.
 Fishes are oviparous but may be ovoviviparousor viviparous.

Examples :-
- Labeo : “Rohu” or “Indian carp” - It is a fresh water fish.
- Clarias : - “Cat fusg” or magur
- Wallagonia : Lachi (scale less)
- Catla - Catla (Fresh water)
- Heteropneustis - Signhi
- Channa- Lata Fish
- Lophius - Angler Fish
- Hippocampus - “Sea - horse’ or “Pregnant male” :- It swims in water in its vertically position. A pounch
like strucutre is present at the abdomen of male ishes known as “Brood - pouch” in
this pouch male collects the eggs. Secondary vivipary and parental cae is found in
hippocampus.

- Anada -Climbin perch

- Sardinella - Salmon
- Acipensor - Strugeon - Edoskeleton is cartilagenous
- Betta - Fighting Fish
- Pterophyllum -Angel Fish
- Exocoetus - Flying fish - Its dorsal fin is long, it can fly (glide) over 400 metre with the help of this fin.
- Anguila - Eel : -Snake like, migrate to sea for spawing. Young ell (Elver) migrate back to fresh water.
- Solea - Flat fish
- Fistularia - Flute fish
- Harpodon - Bombay Duck
- Amia - Bow fish
- Echeneis (Remora) - Suker fish. Shows commenalism with shark and whales. Dorsal fin modified into
suker.
- Mystus - Sanghara
- Sirrhina - Mrigal
- Latimaria or coelacanth - Living fossil fish - It is the oldest living vertebrate known till now. Belongs
to group Crosspterygii.
- Chenocephalus - Ice fish : Only vertebrate without haemoglobin.
- Opsanus - Toad fish
- Synanceja horrida - Stone fish : It is the most piosonuous fish.
- Gambusia (Top minnow) - Larvivorous fish.

Dipnoi Group :- Fishes of dipnoi group are caleld Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’ because their
air bladder help in respiration.
 Three chambered heart.
 External and internal both the nares are present.
 Their tail is heterocercal type. Scale is pacoid type.
 These are freshwater fishes.
 Fishes of dipnoi group are called Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’

e.g. :-
- Protopterus : African lung fish : It is living fossil fish.
- Lepidosiren : South American lung fish.
- Neoceratodus : Australian lung fish.

Shagreen is dried skin of Cartilaginous fish.

Cod liver oil is rich in Vitamin D, Shark liver oil is rich in Vitamin A
Maltase cross is found in vertebra of shark for supporting vertebrae.
Mermaid’s purse refers to Egg capsule of shark.
Isinglass is a gelatinous product from air bladder of certain fish for making cement, Jelly & for charification
of wine & beer.
Smallest fish Mystichthyes - Goby fish - Pandaka (8 - 10mm)
 Superclass – Tetrapoda

 Memer of this superclass are ound in ater and on land

 Locomotion by 2 pairs of pentadactylous limbs.

 Gills are present only in embryonic stages. Main respiratory organ in adults in lung.

 Exoskeleton is made up of scales, feathers or hair.

 Endoskeleton is made up of bones.

 Heart is three or four chambered and double circulation is found in them.

 Kidneys are mesonephric or metanephric type.

 Middle ear is present. Birds and mammals have external into four classes
Superclass - Tetrapoda is divided into four classes
Class [A] - Amphibia
Class [B] - Reptilia
Class [C’ - Aves
Class [D] - Mammalia
 Class – Amphibia
 Devonian Origin & Carboniferous is the age of Amphibians

 Class amphibia includes amphibious animals

which can live on both the places at ease i.e. –
under water and on the land. No marine.

 These are the first chordate animals which come

out of ater but thesea re not able to live on land
permanently, these depend on water for their
reproductin. Their eggs do not have protecting
covering to check the evoporation.

 Body is divided into head, trunkc and tail. Some amphibians lack ail e.g. frog toad etc.

 Skin is smooth and mostly scale less, but whenever scales are present there are embeded in the skin
e.g. Ichthyophis.

 Numerous glands are found in skin shich help in moistering the skin. So these animals respire through
moist skin. Some poisonous glands are also found in the skin of some animals e.g. Bufo.
Pigment cells are also found a schromatophore for colouration. Few amphibians have ability to change
colour be expansion and contarction of pigment cells. This phenomenon is known as Metachrosis.

 Two pairs limbs help in swimming in water or mobing on land. Forelimbs have four fingers and
hindlimbs have five fingers.

 Their digits do not have nails or claws at all.

 Mouth is bigger in size. Upper or both the jaws ahve alike teeth. These ae pleurodont, homodont are
polyphodont. Suspensorium of jaws in autostylic. (Frog - Acrodont)

 A well developed and complete alimentary canal along with digestive glands are present in digestive
system (Salivary glands are absent in frog).

 Alimentary canal, urinary bladder and genital ducts open into cloaca.

 Respiration by gills, skin, lungs or buccopharygeal cavity.

 To nostrial are found, this condition is caleld dirhynous.

 Heart is three chambered, 2 auricles and 1 ventricles (arteriovenous). Sinus venosus and Truncus
arteriosus is well developed.

 R.B.Cs are biconvex, oval and nucleated.

 In these animals renal portal sysem and hepatic protal system are found.

 Endoskeleton is made up ob bones, but cranium is cartilagenous.

 kull has two occipital condyles, with the help of these two condyles skull is connected by first vertebra of
ertebral column i.e. Atlas, this type of skull is caleld dicondylic skull.
 Ribs absent, but may be present in some animals, but ribs are not attached with sternum.
 Vertebrae, in these animals are procoelus type, in which centrum is concave from anterior side and
onvex from posterior side.
 External ear absent, only one ear ossicle columella (stages) is present in middle ear.

 Cranial nerves are 10 - pairs.

 Lateral line sensory system is necessarily foun in any stage of development. In frog it is found only is
larval stage.

 1 pair of kidneys work as excretory organs. These kidneys are mesonephric or opistheonephir type.
These animals are Ureotelic. but tailed animals & larvas are Ammoniotellic.

 These are cold blooded or poikilothermal animals.

 These animals undergo hibernation or aestivation to prevent themselve from extreme cold and heat
and to overcome unfavaourable conditions.

 These are unisexual animals, males have copulatory organs sometimes. These animals retrun to water
from land for their reproduction.

 Fertilization is external and inside the water but some animals show internal fertilization.

 These are oviparous, which lay their eggs in water. Eggs are mesolecithal. Extraembryonic
membranes are absent, so these are placed under anamniota group.

 Cleavage in eggs is holoblastic and unequal.

 Development is inderect type i.e. Tadpol larva - In Frog, Axolotl larva - In Salamender This class is
divided into three orders.
(A) Gymnophiona or Apoda
(B) Caudata or Urodela
(C) Anura or salientia

[a] Order - Gymnophiona or Apoda

 Their body is worm like. These are primitive amphibians burrowing in nature.

 Their body is limbless.

 Skin is soft, and moist, with mucous glads, small scales (cycloid) are found on the skin.

 Thir eyes are covered by opaque skin. (Blind)

 Middle ear and tyympanic membrane absent. (Deaf)

 Protrusible copulatory organ is present in male.

 Fertilization Internal.

 Parental care is found in them.

 Tail ill developed or absent.

e.g. :-
- Ichthyophis (Caecilian) : Blind worm without tounge.
- Uraeotyphulus : Dermal scales are found in teh skin.
- Gymnophis
[b] Order - Caudata or Urodela

 Body is distinctly divided into head trunk and tail. Tail may have caudal fin.
 Normally two pairs of limbs are found which are of equal size. Sometimes hind limb is absent.
 Skin scale less.
 Middle ear and tympanic membrance absent.
 External gills are present only in larval stage.
 Copulatory organ absent in males.
 Fertilization Internal.
 Vertebrae are numerous their centrum is amphicoelus or opisthocoelus type.
 Characterstic feature of this order is Neoteny. Larva attains sexual maturity without undergoing
Metamorphosis. and starts reproduction.

e.g :-
- Salamendra : It is viviparous. Its larva is caleld Axolotl larva. It sometimes show neoteny. (Longest
gestation period - 36 months)
- Proteus - Cave - salamender (Blind)
- Ambystoma - Tiger salamender (Axolotl larva)
- Triton - Newt
- Necturus - Water dog or mud puppy : Gills in adult also. It shows permanent neoteny.
- Amphiuma - Congo-eel : - Largest RBC is present.
- Siren - Mud-eel
- Cryptobanches - Hell Bender :- Largest Amphibian, Fully aquatic.
(c) Order - Anura or salientia

 These are specific animals, where tail is absent in adult stage.

 All the frogs and toads are include in this order.

 Skin is moist with mucous.

 2 pairs of limbs are found. Fore limbs are short and hind limb are long. Digits of hind limbs are webbed,
which help in swimming.

 Gilils are absent in aduts.

 Vertebral column small, in which only 5 - 9 vertebrae are found. last vertbra is stick like urostyle.

 Eyes with lids, tear glands present. (Lowr lid movable & upper immovable).

 Maxillary teetch are present in the upper jaw (absent in toad).

 Middle ear and Tympanic membrane present.

 Egg laying, fertilixation and development is always in water.

 These have well developed vocal cords i.e. power of voice.

 Fertiliztion external.

 Development indrect i.e. tadpole larva is found in theme.

 Metamorphosis complete : -

e.g. :-

- Bufo - Common toad [Pision glands are modificatin of parotid gland]

- Hyla - Tree -frog

- Rana trigrina - Indian bull frog. mentomechanical bone is found (Tip of the lower jaw).

- Rhacophorus - Flying frog

- Alytes - Widwife toda - Rarental are is well developed in them. Male toads carry eggs in their limbs.

- Rana goliath - Largest frog

- Phyllabates - Smallest frog (found in Cubas)

- Discoglossus or Bombinator - Fire belllied toad

- Xenopus - Aftrican toad

REVIEW
Amphibia (amphibians) : fist land vertebrates, evolved from lobe - finned bony fishes, skin naked and
moist for respiration, have four limbs, digits without claws, sac- like lungs 3-chambered heart,
undergoes metamorposis, embyonic membranes not formed.
Types of CENTRUM of vertebrae
PROTOCHORDATA TO AMPHIBIA EXERCISE
1. Tunicin is similar to : 12. Coelom divided into three parts in :
(1) Cellulose (2) Chitin (1) Balanoglossus (2) Amphioxus
(3) Cuticle (4) Sclroprotein (3) Herdmania (4) Petromyzon

2. Retrogressive metamorphosis is found in : 13. Chordates posses :

(1) hemichordate (2) Urochordata (1) Doransl nerve cord placed below gut
(3) Cephalochordata (4) cyclostomata (2) Siggle hollow nerve cord placed dorsal to
gut
3. Excretory organs of Amphioxus are : (3) Double ventral nerve cord
(1) Nephridia (4) single solid & verntral nerve cord
(2) Pronephric kideny (Protonephridie)
(3) Mesonephric kidney 14. The distinguishing featrue of all chordates is :
(4) metanephridic kidney (1) A ventrally placed nerve cord
(2) A water vascular system
4. Inw hcih one of the following group, brain box (3) A chitinous exoskeleton
is absent : (4) An elastic rod (Notrochord)
(1) Cyclostomata (2) Pisces
(3) Amphibia (4) Protochordata 15. salpa & Doliolum belong :
(1) Hemichordata (2) Cephalochordata
5. which one of the following is a chordate but (3) Urochordata (4) Protochordata
not a vertebrate :
(1) Scoliodon (2) Salamendra 16. Chrodates ae distinguished from non
(3) Amphioxus (4) Snake chrodates by the presence of
(1) Brain
6. Balanoglosus is commonly known as : (2) Dorsal tubular hollow nerve cord
(1) Eddy-worm (2) Acron worm (3) Ventral nerve cord
(3) Send worm (4) Peacock worm (4) Dorsal nerve cord

7. Why the Amphioxus is considered as 17. Which of the following animal belongs to
degenerated chordate : Urochordata :
(1) Due to absence of kidney (1) Herdmania (2) Baladnoglossus
(2) Due to absence of head (3) Amphioxus (4) Petromyzon
(3) Due to absence of brain box
(4) Due to all above characters 18. Notochord of hemochordata is also termed :
(1) Buccal dicerticulum
8. Excretory organ of Herdmania is : (2) Midgut diverticulum
(1) Protonephridia (3) Intestinal diverticulum
(2) Supra neural gland (4) None of the above
(3) solenocytes
(4) Metanephridia 19. Tornaria larva is characteristic of :
(1) Hemichordates (2) Urochordates
9. The larval form of hemichordata is called : (3) Cephalochordates (4) Vertibrates
(1) Trochophore (2) Tornaria
(3) Tadpole (4) Ammocete 20. Urochordata, hemichordata and
cephalochordata are collectively also known
10. The mode of coelom formation is as :
Hemichordata are : (1) Acrania (2) Protochordata
(1) Enterocoelus (2) Pseudo coelus (3) Lower chordata (4) All of the above
(3) Schizocoelus (4) All of the above
21. Which of teh following animal is devoid of
11. The larval form of Urochordates is caleld : notochord and nerve cord in its adult stage :
(1) Tornaria (2) Tadpole (1) herdmania (Ascidian)
(3) Veliger (4) Pluteus (2) Branchiostoma (amphioxus)
(3) Balanoglossus (4) All of the above
22. Which of the following character is shared by
all chordates at some stage of life :
(1) Notochord
(2) Dorsal tubular nerve cord
(3) Pharyngeal gill slits
(4) All of the above
23. Prochordates lack :
(1) Cranium & vertebral column
(2) Jaws & vertebral column
(3) Paried appendages
(4) All of the above
24. Notochord is extended up to ehad and is
retained throughout life in :
(1) Branchiostoma
(2) Herdmania
(3) Balanoglossus
(4) Frog
25. The adult tunicates show :
(1) All the chordate characters
(2) No chordate characters
(3) Some of the chordate characters
(4) Onl dorsal nerve cord
26. Which of the following urochorate animal is
caleld indian “Sea squirt” :
(1) Herdmania
(2) Branchiostoma
(3) Balanoglossus
(4) Saccoglossus
27. Hemichordata are not regarded as true
chordates because :
(1) They do not have pharyngeal gill stlits
(2) Their notochord is not a true notochord
(3) They do nto have dorsal hollow nerve cord
(4) (2) & (3) of the above statements
28. Basically all chordates are
metamericallysegmented animals this stat
ement is :
(1) Completely false
(2) Applicable to some chordates only
(3) Applicable to all chordates, because at
some stage of their development they
show some sort of serial repetition of body
parts
(4) True for all chordates, as they sow this
phenomenon throughout life
29. Which of the folloiwng is not an essential
chordate character :
(1) Notochord
(2) Verebral column
(3) Pharyngeal gill stlits
(4) Dorsal howllow nerve cord
30. The cephalochordates :
(1) Are exclusibely marine in habitat
(2) Retain the three primary chordate
characters throughout the life
(3) Are ciliary feeders
(4) All of the above
31. The lateral line sensry system is best
develped in :
(1) Scoliodon only
(2) Labeo only
(3) All elasmobranch and teleostei fishes
(4) Aquatic reptlies
32. The gill - slits of chorates occur in :
(1) Buccal cavity of aquatic animals
(2) Parynx of all land vertebrates
(3) Pharynx of all chordates embryos, and
phaynx of some aquatic adutl chordates
(4) Pharynx of all aquatic and land vertebrates
in adults as well as in their embryos
33. Protochordates are :
(1) Mucous feeders
(2) water current feerders
(3) Ciliary feerders
(4) Predators
34. The Ascidian tadpole larva undergoes :
(1) Progressive metamorphosis
(2) Retrogressive metamorphosis
(3) Partial metamorphosis
(4) Complete metamorphosis
35. Find out main difference between urochordata
and cephalochordates :
(1) Position of endostyle & dorsal lamina
(2) Perforated pharynx
(3) Lenght of notochord
(4) All of the above
36. Biolumnicent chordate is :
(1) Pyrosoma (2) Doliolum
(3) Salpa (4) Botryllus
37. Body of most of urochordates is covered by : 47. “Wheel organ’ is found in :
(1) Mantle (2) Shell (1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus
(3) Dermall scales (4) Test or tunic (3) Balanoglossus (4) All the abvoe

38. The other name of Notochord is : 48. Ciliated organ of Muller is :

(1) Chorda dorsalis (2) Vertebral column (1) Velum (2) Wheel organ
(3) Endosytle (4) Myotome (3) Branchial sac (4) None of these

39. Phylum chordata was established by : 49. Hatcheck’s nephridium is present in :

(1) Hyman Huxley (2) Balfour (1) Herdamania (2) A mphioxus
(3) Rommer (4) Rommer (3) Ciona (4) All of the above

40. Tunicine is the basis material of : 50. “Sea - squirt’ is common name of :
(1) Skin of echinoderms (1) Balanoglossus (2) Herdmania
(2) Test of urochordates (3) Amphioxus (4) None
(3) Shell of mollusa
(4) All the above 51. In Amphioxus notochord is present only in :
(1) In embryo (2) In adult
41. Urochordates animals show : (3) Both (4) None of these
(1) Neoteny
(2) Retrogressive metamorphosis 52. roboscis, collar & trunk coelom represent find
(3) Paedogenesis (4) All the above coelomic caities in :
(1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus
42. Ascidians are commonly known as : (3) Balanoglossus (4) None
(1) Acoelomates (2) Tunicates
(3) Denticulates (4) None 53. Protochordates are not vertebrates as :
(1) Notochord absent
43. “Vanadium” is found is blood of : (2) Vertebral column absent
(1) Amphioxus (2) Tunicates (3) Nerve cord absent
(3) Myxine (4) Tadpole larva of frog (4) None of the above

44. In Amphioxus excretion take place by : 54. Moe of feeding in Cephalochordates is :

(1) Nephridea (2) Protonephridium (1) Ciliary (2) Tentacular
(3) Myotomes (4) Kidney (3) Flagellar (4) None

45. Cranium is absent in : 55. Balanoglossus is now classify in :

(1) Protochordata (2) Vertebrata (1) Chordata (2) Urochordata
(3) Craniata (4) All the above (3) Cephalochordata (4) Non-chordata

46. Stomochord (Buccal diverticulum) is presne 56. “Lancelet’ is :

tin : (1) Amphioxus (2) Balanoglossus
(1) Amphioxus (2) Herdmania (3) Herdmania (4) Salpa
(3) Balanoglossus (4) None
57. One of the following is bisexual : 69. Wrinkles lips like an old lady occur in :
(1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus (1) Lemprey (2) Myxine
(3) Mucose snake fish (4) All the above
(3) Banchiostoma (4) Balanoglossus
70. The axial endoskeleton of Elasmobranchs is
58. Which of the following animal si caleld made up of :
(1) Cartilage (2) Ossified catilage
“Typical chordate’ :
(3) Bone (4) Hyaline cartilage
(1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus
(3) Balanoglossus (4) Salpa 71. Most venomous fish :
(1) Stone fish (2) Cat - fish
(3) Electric – ray (4) Saw - fish
59. Doliolum belongs to subphylum :
(1) Hemichordata (2) Cephalochordata 72. Which one of the fish is natural enemy of
(3) Urochordata (4) All the above mosquitoes :
(1) Exocoetus (2) Chimaera
60. Pyrosoma is the member of class : (3) Gambusia (4) Fistularia
(1) Thaliacea (2) Larvacea
(3) Ascidiancea (4) All the above 73. The intestine of Dog fish is characterised by
the presence of :
61. Which of the following animal is sessible : (1) Pyloric valve (2) Scroll valve
(1) Balanoglossus (2) Herdmanima (3) Cardiac valve (4) spinctor of odi
(3) Amphioxus (4) Petromyzon
74. Some species of fishes are viviparous an
62. Notochord is restricted in tail of : example of this is :
(1) All chordates (2) hemichordates (1) Labeo
(3) Urochordates (4) Cephalochordates (2) All fresh water teleosts
(3) All marine teleosts
63. Which of the following animals are the (4) Scoliodon
members of Cephalochordata :
(1) Rhabdopleura and Amphioxus 75. The circulation of blood in fishes is caleld :
(2) Branchiostoma & Assymetron (1) Venous circulation
(3) Petromyzon & Myxine (2) Double circulation
(4) Ciona and Apendicularia (3) Arterial circulation
(4) Arterial and venuous circulation
64. Percetnage of Chordates animal :
(1) 3 - 5% (2) 20 - 35% 76. The number of cranial nerves in fishes are :
(3)70 - 80% (4) 90 - 95% (1) 12 pairs (2) 10 pairs
(3) 8 pairs (4) 14 pairs
65. Kidneys of protochorates are :
(1) Protonephric (2) Mesonephric 77. In modern elasmobranchs the fertilization is :
(3) Metanephric (4) Holonephric (1) Always external
(2) Always internal
66. Body wall of hemichordates is composed of : (3) May be external or internal
(1) Only epidermis (4) None of the above
(2) Only dermis
(3) Epidermis and dermis both 78. “King of Herrings” is :
(4) Mucous glands (1) Scoliodon (2) Chimaera
(3) Torpedo (4) Neoceratodus
67. Excretory organs of Urochordates :
(1) Neural gland (2) Pyloric gland 79. Which one of the following fish is considered
(3) Nephrocytes (4) All the above as a living fossile :
(1) Latimaria
68. Tuniin is secreted by : (2) Gambusia
(1) Ectodermal cells (2) Mesodermal cells (3) Pleuronectus
(3) endodermal cells (4) Cells of arterial cavity (4) Exocetus
80. Operculum is a feature of : 89. Elasmobranchi is the group which includes :
(1) Placodermi (2) Chondrichthyes (1) Bony fishes (2) Cartilaginous fishes
(3) Osteichthyes (4) All of the above (3) Lung fishes (4) Hag fishes

81. The best aquarium in India is located in : 90. Single median nostril is characteristic of :
(1) Delhi (2) Mumbai (1) Birds (2) Cyclostomes
(3) Channai (4) Culcutta (3) Bony fishes (4) protochordatdes

82. In fishes, the teeth are of : 91. Which of the folloiwng are viviparous usually :
(1) Acrodont type (2) pleurodont type (1) Lungfishes (2) Cat fishes
(3) Thecodont type (4) Hetrodont type (3) Sharks (4) Bony fishes

83. Which fo the following s not a lung fish : 92. Ammocoete larva belongs to :
(1) Protopterus (2) Neoceratodus (1) Peromyzon (2) Myxine
(3) Lepidosiren (4) Lepidosteus (3) Amphioxus (4) Balanoglossus

84. Which one is the distinugishing feature of all 93. An example of lung fish from Aftica is :
vertebrates : (1) Lepidosteus (2) Ptrotoperus
(1) A internal bony or cartilagenous skeleton (3) Lepidosiren (4) Ceratodus
(2) A hairy body covering
(3) presence of mammary glands 94. Petromyzon is included under :
(4) Open type of circulatory system (1) Cephalochordata (2) Agnatha
(3) Tetrapoda (4) Pisces
85. In vertebrates the notochord :
(1) Persists throughout life 95. The three living Lung fishes namely
(2) Is partially replaced by vertebral column Protopterus, Lepidosiren and
(3) Is completely repalced by vertebral column Neoceratodus are respectively distributed in
(4) Is partially or wholly replaced by vertebral which countries of the world :
column (1) Africa, South America and Austrialia
(2) Aftica, Australia and Japan
86. Exoskeleton of Elasmobranchi is usually (3) India, Aftica and Sourth America
composed of (4) South America, England & Africa
(1) Placoid scales (2) Cycloid scales
(3) Ganoid scales (4) Ctenoid scales 96. The chordates without jaws are placed in :
(1) Agnathostomes
87. Pelvic claspers organs are found in : (2) Gnathostomes
(1) Lubeo (2) Scoliodon (3) Vertebrates
(3) Anabas (4) Salmon (4) Euchordates

88. Which of the folloiwng is flying fish : 97. Which of the following constitute copulatory
(1) Exocoetus (2) Echeneis organs of Sharks and Rays :
(3) Clarias (4) Anabas (1) Penis (2) Pseudopenis
(3) Hemipenis (4) Claspers
98. Petromyzon & Myxine are not regarded as 110.Which of the following is the larva of
true fishes because : Petromyzon
(1) They lack unpaired fins (1) Ammocoete (2) Bipinnaria
(2) They have circular mouth (3) Tadpole (4) Tornaria
(3) In them operculum is absent
(4) There is absence of paired fins & jaws 111.“Myzine’ usually attaches through :
(1) Gills of host
99. Air bladder or swim bladder functiona as a (2) Head of host
lung in : (3) Cloaca of host
(1) Scoliodon (2) Rhinobatus (4) None of the above
(3) Protopterus (4) Lepidosteus
112.Sence organs found in fishes as unizue
100.Hippocampus is caleld “Sea horse” feature :
because : (1) Olfactory sense organs
(1) Is has horse like body (2) Semicircular canals
(2) Its snout resembles horse snout (3) Lateral line oragns
(3) It tail resembles horse tal (4) Auditory sense organs
(4) It swims fast like fast runing of a horse
113.Scales of Elasmobranch are :
101.Jaw less fishes are included in : (1) Ganoid (2) Cycloid
(1) Chondricthyes (2) Osteichyes (3) Ctenoid (4) Placoid
(3) Cyclostomata (4) Lungs fishes
114.A Catadromous fish migrates from :
102.Circular and suctorial mouth is present in : (1) Rivers to sea (2) Rivers ot rivers
(1) Labeo (2) Petromyzon (3) Sea to rivers (4) None
(3) Scoliodon (4) All the above
115.Which one of the following is a
103.In Cyclostomes which structures in seen : “Anadromous” fish :
(1) Pineal eye (2) Jaws (1) Hilsa (2) Trout
(3) Pectoral fin (4) All the above (3) Salmon (4) All the above

104.Petromyzon is ectoparasite on : 116.If a fish, taken out of water is will soon die
(1) Rat & squirel (2) Fishes & turtles beacause
(3) Cattes (4) All the above (1) It can not breath
(2) Rapid evaporation from its skin take place
105.Petromyzon attaches to the host body with (3) Its body gets mroe O2
the help of : (4) None
(1) Suckers (2) Hookes
(3) Both (4)Suctrorial mouth 117.Thermoreceptors of Scolidon are :
(1) Olfactory sac
106.Scales in cyclostomata are : (2) Neuromost organs
(1) Cycloid type (2) Ctennoid type (3) lateral line system
(3) Placoid type (4) Absent (4) Ampullae of lorenzini
107.Myzine is also known as : 118.Which fish is known as living fossil :
(1) Lamprey (2) Hag-fish (1) Chimaera (2) Latimaria
(3) Silver fish (4) Devil - fish (3) Pristis (4) Harpodon
108.Nasal apeture in Petromzon is : 119. Which fo teh following fishes have
(1) Single (2) Paired homocercal tail :
(3) Many (4) Absent (1) Teleosts (2) Torpedo
(3) Sharks (4) Rays
109.Pineal eye is found in :
(1) Myxine (2) Peromyzon 120.the tympanum (ear drum0 is absent in :
(3) Bdellostama (4) All the above (1) Rays (2) Cartilaginous fishes
(3) Bony fishes (4) All the above
121.Teleost fishes are characterised by the 133.Cartilaginous fishes are characterised by the
presence of : presence of :
(1) Air bladder (2) Claspers (1)Terminal mouth (2) Ventral mouth
(3) Placoid scales (4) None (3) A homocercal tail (4) A protocercal tail

122.In fishes respiration take palce by : 134.Golden age of fishes is :

(1) Gills and scales (1) Devonian period (2) Silurian period
(2) Book lungs (3) Mesozoic (4) None of these
(3) Gills, book lungs & fins
(4) Gills, accessary organs 135.The fish that swims vertically :
(1) Scoliodon (2) Hippocampus
123.Gill slits on each side covered with (3) Exocoetus (4) Syngnathus
operculum is present in :
(1) All elasmobranches 136.Which is a balancing ogans of fish :
(2) Some elasmobranchs (1) A mpulla of larinzini (2) Utriculus
(3) All teleosts (3) Air bladder (4) Internal ear
(4) None
137.Skull of fish is :
124.Members of the class teleostomi have : (1) Monocondylar (2) Dicondylar
(1) Dinphycercal tail (2) Homocercal tail (3) Acondylar (4) None
(3) Protecercal tail (4) (1) & (2) both
138.Scale less fish is :
125.The embryo of fish is covered by : (1) Torpedo (2) Cat-fish
(1) Amnion (2) Chorion (3) Both (4) Raja
(3) Both (4) Absent
139.Liver is bilobbed in :
126.Which fins are paired in fishes : (1) Chondricthyes (2) Osteichthyes
(1) Dorsal fin (2) Anal fin (3) Both (4) Dipnoi
(3) Pelvic fin (4) Ventral fin
140.Trimethyl amine is excreted by :
127.In which of the following roups the operculum (1) Marine teleosts
is present : (2) Molluscs
(1) Elasmobranchi (2) Dipnoi (3) Amphibians
(3) Holocephali (4) Teleostomi (4) None of the above

128.Bony plates or scutes are found in adition to 141.Liver is trilobed in :

scales in : (1) Chondricthyes (2) Osteichthyes
(1) Hag – fish (2) Eel (3) Both (4) Cyclostomes
(3) Flying fish (4) Sea - horse
142.Australia lung fish is :
129.Ampulla of lerenzini are found in : (1) Scoliodon (2) Lepidosiren
(1) Scoliodon (2) Labeo (3) Protopterus (4) Neoceratodus
(3) Rattus (4) Hippocampus
143.Which type of vertebrae occurs in fishes :
130.Fishes able to breathe in air : (1) Aceoelus (2) Procoelus
(1) Fresh water fishes (2) Marine fishes (3) Amphicoelus (4) None of these
(3) Alasmobranchi (4) Dipnoi
144.Fertilization in Scoliodon is :
131.Fish change its direction suddenly by : (1) External (2) Internal
(1) Pectoral fin (2) Pelvic fin (3) Both (4) None
(3) Caudal fin (4) All the above
145.which of the following fish is connecting link
132.Fishes have kidney of : between cartilagenous and boney fishes
(1) Protonephric type (2)Mesonephric type (1) Chimaera (2) rhineodon
(3) Metanephric type (4) None (3) Latimaria (4) Whale
146.“Armoured fishes : belongs to class : 155.A living amphibian with minute dermal scales
(1) Placodermi (2) Osteichtyes in
(3) Elasmobranchi (4) Chondrichythes (1) Amphiuma (2) Axolotle larva
(3) Ichtyhophis (4) Siren
147.First vertebrates animals belongs to class :
(1) Ostacodermi (2) Cyclostomata 156.Temporary or permanenet retention of larval
(3) Placodermi (4) Osteichthyes stage in known as :
(1) Morphogenesis (2) Embryogenesis
148.Air bladder is present in : (3) Neoteny (4) parthenogenesis
(1) Dog fish (2) Flying fish 157.In frog the typical vertebrae are :
(3) Hag fish (4) Electric fish (1) Aceelus (2) Procoelus
(3) Amphi coleus (4) Opisthocoelus
149.Largest subphylum of chordata :
(1) Pro tochordata (2) Vertebata 158.Which one of the following animala has
(3) Ghnathostomata (4) Tetrapoda dermal scales in its sking :
(1) Bufo (2) Ureotyphius
150.Circular and suctrorial mouth are (3) Frog (4) Salamandra
characteristic feature of :
(1) Agnathe animals 159.The limbless amphibians are :
(2) Gnathostomates (1) Ichtyophis & Ureotyphlus
(3)Tetrapods (2) Salamander & siren
(4) Cyclostomates animals (3) Newt & Amphiuma
(4) Necturus & Ambystoma
151.In pisces scales are derived from :
(1) Epidermis (2) Dermis 160.Which of the following amphibian has tail
(3) Conenctive tissue (4) Peritonium throughout its life :
(1) Ambystoma (2) Necturus
152.Amphibins have a heart which is composed (3) Salamandra (4) All of the above
of
(1) Two auricles and two ventricels 161.Which of the following animal is called “Water
(2) One auricles and two ventricles dog” :
(3) Two auricles and one ventricles (1) Axolotal larva (2) Necturus
(4) One auricles and one ventricle (3) Petromyzon (4) Dog fish

153.Axolotal larva of Ambystoma normally fails 162.Amphibians have :

to metamorphose, the reason is :
(1) Absence of phosphours in water
(2) Lacl of indoine in water or diet
(3) Lack of Ca and Mg ions in water
(4) Low concentration of Na and K in water
163.If an “Axolotal lara’ in palced in water
154.Amphibians are not found :
(1) On land
(2) In fresh water
(3) Both on land and in water
(4) In sea
(1) Incolete double circulation
(2) Complete double circulation
(3) Open circulation
(4) Single circulation
containing sufficient Iodine then :
(1) Larva will die soon
(2) Its skin pigmentation will change
(3) It will start metamorphosis
(4) It remains as usually without any change
164.Hyla is commoly called :
(1) Mid wife toad (2) Tree frog 175.Kideny in amphibians is :
(3) Mud puppy (4) Tiger salamendar (1) Pronephric (2) Mesonephric
(3) Anephric (4) Metanephric

165.Sexual maturity of larva is caleld : 176.Sking in amphibians also serve the function
(1) Paedogenesis (2) Parthenogenesis of
(3) Parthenography (4) Parthenofision (1) Respiration
(2) Ther moregulation
(3) Offensive

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

166.Tailed amphibians are : (4) All the above

(1) Apoda (2) Anura
(3) Gymnophiona (4) Urodela 177.Amphibians are :
(1) Ureotelic (2) Ammonotelic
(3) Aminotelic (4) Uricotelic
167.Frogs and toads are included in :
(1) Apoda (2) Anura 178.Amphibians are :
(3) Urodela (4) Gymnophiona (1) Oviparous (2) Viviparous
(3) Ovoviviparous (4) None of these
168.Snakes like amphibians are included in : 179.Poison glands are found in :
(1) Gymnophiona (2) Anura (1) Rana (2) Bufo
(3) Urodela (4) None (3) Hyla (4) Alytes

169.Single ear ossicle of forg is : 180.Girdles are absent in :

(1) Malleus (2) Incus (1) Inchthyophis (2) Siren
(3) Stapes (collumella) (4) None (3) Necturus (4) Frog

170.Heart of Amphibians are : 181.Which of the following amphibian has largest

(1) Three chambered R.B.C. :
(2) Two chambered (1) Amphiuma (2) Amystoma
(3) Four chambered (3) Siren (4) Triton
(4) None
182.the amphibians are characterized by :
171.Amphibians are : (1) Only aquatic habit
(1) Homeothermic (2) Poikilothermic (2) Monocondylar skull
(3) Both (4) Endotherms (3) Scaleless, smooth moist and glandular
skin
172.Skull of Amphebians are : (4) Claws present at the tip of digits
(1) Dicondylar (2) Monocondylar
(3) Acondylar (4) None 183.Group anamniota includes :
(1) Protochordata & Reptelia
173.Eggs of Amphibians are : (2) Aves & cylostomata
(1) Mesolecithal (2) Telolecithal (3) Pisces & amphibia
(3) Both (4) None (4) Reptilia & mammalia

174.Teeth in frog are : 184.Teeth in Amphibia are :

(1) Homodont (1) Homodont, Pleurodont & diphyodont
(2) Acrodont (2) Thecodont, hetrodont & diphyodont
(3) Hetrodont (3) Hemodont, pleurodont & polyphyodont
(4) Homodont & Acrodont (4) Homodont, thecodont polyphyodont
- (1)
Immature
Developmen
tproglottids
of Embryo
- with Pig
developing
swallowing
sex organs
embryo
Ans. 1 2 2 4 3 2 4 2 2 1 2 1 2 4 3
Onchospher Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
e larva
- I nfected Ans. 2 1 1 1 4 1 4 4 1 3 1 4 3 2 4
stage of Pig Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 3 3 3 2 3 1 4 1 3 2 4 2 2 2 1
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 3 2 2 2 2 3 3 2 1 4 1 1 2 3 1
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Ans. 2 3 2 1 1 1 4 2 2 1 1 3 2 4 1
Que. 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90
Ans. 2 2 2 1 3 2 1 4 1 4 1 2 1 2 2
Que. 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105
Ans. 3 2 1 1 1 1 4 4 3 2 3 2 1 2 4
Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120
Ans. 4 2 1 4 1 1 3 4 1 4 1 4 2 1 4
Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135
Ans. 1 4 3 4 4 3 4 4 1 4 3 2 2 1 2
Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150
Ans. 4 1 3 1 1 2 4 3 2 1 1 1 2 2 1
Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165
Ans. 2 3 2 4 3 3 2 2 1 4 2 1 3 2 1
Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180
Ans. 4 2 1 3 1 2 1 3 4 2 1 1 1 2 1
Que. 181 182 183 184
Ans. 1 3 3 3

PROTOCHORDATA TO AMPHIBIA ANSWER KEY

 REPHILIA

 Reptilia wre orginated during carboniferous period of palaeozoic era. Mesozoic era is Golden age of
Reptile.

 The branch of biology which deals with the sdtudy of reptiels is known as “Herpetology”

 Class Reptilia’s animals are the fist suuccessful terrestrial animalss.

 First reptiles are alled Stem reptilia or Cotylosaurs.

GENERAL CHARATERS :

 These re, normally, terrestiral animals, but some animals are aquatic in nature, also.
 Body is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail.
 Their sking is dry, cornified, rough, nonglandular (Femoral gland in male lizard).
 In these animals, each limb has five digits. Each digit has incurved naials.
 Some lizards and snakes do not have limbs .e.g Ophiosaurus lizard is a limbless lizard.
 Their exoskeleton is made up of horny epidermal scales or bony scales or bony plates.
 A compelte alimentray canal is found in these animals, which opens into cloaca.
 Teeth are acrodont and thecodont pleurodent type. Tounge is pprotrusible.
 Respiration in these animals is by lungs, through out the life, but members of order Chelonia can rspire
through their coloaca, it is known as “Cloacal respiration”
 In these animals, ehart is incompletely four chambered 2 complete auricles and two incomplete
 ventricles. Right and left both systemic arches are present.
 Ventricle of animals of oder Crocodilia is completely divided into two, i.e. heart is four chambered in
Crocodiles.

 Sinus venosus is ill developed and trunkus arteri ous is absent. RBCs are oval and nucleated.
 Endoskeleton of these animals is made up of bones.
 Only one occipital condly is present in skull, this type of skull is caleld nomocondyl skull.
 Ribs are present in nech and thorax Ribs of thoracic region make true sternum.
 Centrum of vertebrae are procoelus type. Sternum is well developed. Sternal ribs are found in
reptiles.
 A chevron bone is found in caudal vertebae of these animals.
 One pair of Metanephric kidneys help in excretion.
 These animals are uricotelic for water conservation.
 There are 12 - pairs of cranial nverces in these animals.
Brain is well develped.
 Lateral line system is absent. At the rood / ceiling of buccal cavity Jocobson’s organ (olfactory) is
present.
 Genital aperture is not separate from anus. Ureters, genital ducts and alimentray canal open into a
single cloacal aperture.

 These are unisexual animals. Fertilization is internal.

One or two penis (Hemipenis) is found in male animals as copulatory organ.
 These are mostly oviparous, but some animals are viviparous also. Amount of yolk is very much in
their eggs, i.e. eggs are Polylecithal & Telolecithal.

 Eggs are cleidoic, i.e. eggsa re covered by a shell up of CaCO3.

 Cleidoic eggs is an adaptation for terrestrial habitat. Eggs are leathery.
 All the thre embryonic membranes amnion, chroion and allatois present in the embryo. Yalksac is
also atached with embryo. So this class is grouped under Aminota group.
 Cleavage is Discoidal, Meroblastic.
 Developemtn direct i.e. larva stage is absent.
 Parental care is often marked.
 These are Cold blooded, Poikilothermal animals. Their body temperature varies according to
climate.
 Class Reptillia is classfied on teh basis of presence of absence of temporal fossae in the temproral
reion of skull and on their number.
Class reptilia is divided into following Major Five sub-classes :
(1) Anapsida
(2) Eurypsida
(3) Parapsida Extinct
(4) Synapsida
(5) Diapsida

Subclass - Anapsida
 Temproral fossae are absent int he temporal region of the
skull i.e. roof of skull is compelte.
 Limb are strong.

(1) Order - Cotylosauria

e.g. Seymouria : Connecting link between
Amphibia and Reptilia.
(2) Order - Chelonia

 Body is broad and oval.

 They are terrestrial, marine and fresh water animals.
 This order includes live and extinct both the animals.
 Whole body is covered by firm bony shell. Exoskeleton of dorsal region of body is caleld carapace and
skeleton of vetnral region of body is caleld plastron.
 Jaws are horny and teeth less, beak like jaws are
found.

 Sternum is absent.
Bony plate present on the body are caleld osteoderms.

 Nails are found on digits. Web or membrane is found in

the diits for swimming.

 Scales are found on neck, limbs and tail.

All these three organs can be pushed into the carapace.

 Thoracic vertebrae and ribs are attached with carapace.

 Cloacal aperture is vertical and it helps in respiration.

 Single compulatory organ is found in male animal.

 Animals are oviparous.
e.g.
- Testudo - Land tortoise
- Triyonyx - Fresh water terrapins (edible)
- Chelone - Marine (tortoises) turbles
- Kachhuga tactum
 Sub-class Diapsida
 One pair superior and one pari inferior temproral fossea are found int eh temporal region of skull.
Subblas Diapsida is divided into two super orders :
(1) Lepidosauria
(2) Archosauria

(1) Super order Lepidosauria :

This super order is divided into two oders.

(1) Order - Thynchocephalia

 Most of the speices of tthis order are found int eh form of fossils.
 Only Sphenodon punctatum species is live only. It is found in New Zealand.
 Body is small and lizard like. Tail is compressed laterally.
 Limbs are pentadactyl and digits are with nails.
 A functional thrid eye or pinal or parietal eye is found int eh head.
 Vertabrae are amphicoelous type.
 Teeth are acrodont type.
 Penis or copulatory organ is absent in male animals
 Long living ~ 100 years

e.g. Sphenodon punctatum - Tuatara (living fossil) It is found only Newzealand.

(2) Order - Squamata :’

 Largest number of species of reptiles is found in this order in modern era. All the lizards & snakes are
included in this order.

 One or two pairs of temporal fose are found in temporal regioin of skull, which disappear afer
sometimes.

 Limbs clawed, Limibs are absent in snakes and some of the lizards.

 Horny scales are found on body, i.e. their exoskeleton in made up of horny paltes.

 Vertebrae are procoelus type.

 Teeth are pleurodont, i.e. tooth is situated at lateral side of jaw hone.

 Copulatory organs are paired (hemopenis).

 Autotomy phenomenon in lizards

Order squamata is divied into two suborders
Suborder (i) Lacertilia Suborder (ii) Ophidia
Suborder (i) Lacertilia :

 Normally the members of this suborder is “Lizards”

 Study of lizarda is caleld “Saurology ’
 Limgs and girdles are well developed i nt hese animals.
 Eyelids are movable and nictitating membrane is found in eye.
 Auditory aperture or auditory opening and Tympanum is present
 Urinary bladder is present
 Foramen of penizzae is present in the heart of lizard.
e.g.
- Hemidacylus - Common lizard, wall lizard. It can shed its onwn tail at the time of
emergency. it is called autotomy. Power of regneration is well makred.

- Calotes - Blood sucker, Garden lizard Girgit. It can change its colour according to
environment.

- Draco - Rlying lizards. Its body skin expands in the form of 2 wings or patagia. With
the help of these patagia, it can glide from one tree to another tree or its
branches. It van not fly.

- Chameleon - Arborial lizard (Viviparous) (Girgit)

- Varanus - Goh, Monotor lizard. Varanus komodensis- Ferocious Drgon - Largest
living lizard

- Ophioaurus - It is limbless lizard. It is also caleld glass - snake.

- Anguis - limbles liazard
- Burkudia - LImbless lizard found in south India.
- Heloderma - Gila - monster, Hela moster. It is the only poisonous lizard. Its poison
glands are modified sublingual glands (Maxico & USA).

- Mabuya - Viviparous lizard.

- Phyrosoma - Horned toad (viviparous)
- Amblyrhynchus - Marine lizard
- Uromastix - Sand lizards or Sanda

Some common and interesting lizards(Suborder Lacertilia)

 Suborder (ii) Ophidia :

 Members of this suborder are nomarlly caleld “Snakes”

 The study of snakes is calel ophiology or serpantology.

 Body long, thin, smooth and limbless.

 Eyelids are immovable and nicitiating membrane in eye are absent.

 Girdles, sternum and urinary bladder asbent.

 Auditory opening and tympanum absent. No middle ear.

 Tongue thin, long and bifid and sensitive to odour and vibration

 Left lung is ill developed.

 Leathery ashell is found on egg of Snakes.

e.g.
- Phyton molurus - Azgar. It is the largest snake, its lenght is about 25 feet. Radiments of
hind limgs are found on the body. It is non-poisonuous snake.
- Ptyas muscosus - Zamenis or Rat snake. It is commoly caleld Dhaman. It feeds on rats,
so it is also caleld “Friend of farmers”. It is a non-poisonous snake.
- Eryx Johni - Sand boa. It is also caleld Dumuhi snake. It is a non-poisonuous
snake.
- Typhlopos - Blind snake. Non poisonous.
- Hydrophis - Marine snake. It is a deadly poisonuous snake. Its tail is laterally
compressed. It is a viviparous snake.
- Enhydrina - Sea snake
- Naja - Indian cobra. Poisonous snake. Its poision is neurotoxic.
- Naja bungarus - King cobra, poisonous snake. It is the largent snake among
poisonous snakes or N.Hannah (Head with one or two circular
mark)
- Bangarus - Krait : Poisonous (neurotoxic) snake
- Vipera - Viper snake : Head id diffentiated from body. Poisonous snake
(viviparous). Its venom is haemotoxic/Cardiotox. Loreal pit is found
which is a thermoreceptor. Largest viper is Russel viper (V mark on
head).
- Micrurus - Coral snake.
- Crotalus - Rattle snake : It produces a characteristi rattile sound of “Rate - rat –
rate”, so it is caleld rattle snake. It is poisonous and ovoviviparous
snake.
 Characteristic features of poisonous snakes :

 Smalle scales are found on head or hood.

 Laterally comporessed tail is present in marine snake.

 Vertrally placed scales of the body are board.

Two teetch mark is ot poisonous snake. (V-shaped - Non posionous)

 Poison glans of poisonous snakes are modified labial glands. Probably these glands are homologous
to paroiid salivary glands of Mammals.

 Poisonous teeth (fungs) ae modified maxillary teetch.

 Treatment of poisonous snake bite is done by Antivenom dose. Antivenom is produced at

(1) Cenral Research Institute Karusuali - Shimla

(2) Hoffking Institute, Mumai

Bisset Serpentorium is located in India - Chennia

(2) Super order - Archosaurea

This super order is classified into

(1) Order - Crocodilia or Loricaa

(2) Order -Saurischia

Order - Crocodilia or Loricata

 Crocodiles, alligator etc. are included in this order.

 These are amphibious in nature these live is lakes or rivers.
 These are largest modern reptiles.
 Skin is covered by lines of bony scutes.
 Body is solid and massive.
 Snout is long. External nares are situated at the distal end of snout and nares have cover also.
 Diaphragm is present in between thoras and abdoman.
 Sternum and addiminal ribs are present.

 Spicial features :
- Heart is completely four chambered
- Ventricle is completely divided into two chambers.
- Teeth are thecodont type.
 Urinary bladder absent.
 A median erectile grooved penis is present in male animals

e.g.
- Crocodilus / Crocodilus (Crocodile) - It is only found in Indian subcontinent.
- Gavialius - Gharial. Snouth very long.
- Alligator - Maxican crocodile.

Order - Saurischia

 The meaning of Danosours is danger or

terrible lizard.
 Order of reptilian Dinosours (fossils)
 Origin of Dinosours in Triassic period of
Mesozoic era. Extinct in Cretaceous
period of Mesozoic era.
e.g.
 Brontosaurus - Thunder lizard. Largest
Dinosoures (Herbivorous)
 Stegosaurus
 Tyrannosaurus - Tyrant lizard. King of Dinosours
REVIEW
Reptillia (reptiles) : Dry scaly waterproof skin, digits of all the four limbs aremed with claws, well
developed lungs for air breathing, imcompletely 4-chambered heart in most cases, males with
copulatory organs eggs amnoitic and laid on land, fertiliazation internal, no larval stage.

CLASS - AVES

 Birds are orginated at the end of Jursassic period of Mesozoa era & modernisation in cretaceaous

 Study of birds is knowsn as “Ornithology”

 Dr. Salim Ali was the great ornithologits of India and known as “Birdman of India”

 Study of bird’s egg is known as Oology.

 Study of birds’ Nest is known as Nidology.

 Birds are glorified reptiles stated by Huxley.

 Arrangement of wings on the body of bird is known as Pterylosis.

MAIN CHARACTERS :
 All types of birds are included in this class.

 Body is boat shaped. It is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail. Neck is long and flexible.

 A cover of soft feathers (derivative of stratum corneum) is present all voer the body of all the birds that
is called “plumage”

 Scales are found only on hind limbs.

 Skin is dry and without glands. But oil glands or Preen glands are found on tial or Uropygium. These
glands secrete oil, which softens and makes greasy to the feathers.

 Two pairs of limbs are present.

Forelimbs (with three digits) are modified into wings, which help in flying and in conserving heat.
Four clawed didigts are found on hind limbs these are best adapted for siting on branches of treen for
perching for walking on land, or for swimming in water. Birds are feathered bipeds.

 Oesophagus is modified into Crop for quick food ingestio and storage and Gizzards for crushing the
food is swallowed unmastigated. Pigeon milk is secreted by both sexes (Crop product). Gall bladder is
absent.

 A three chambered cloaca is present in the birds.

 Teeth are absent in jaws. Jaws are modified into horny beak. Beak os toothless. An epidermal horney
sheath is present on beak, whcih is caleld Tamphoteca.

 Spongy lungs are present for repiration Air sacs are also found, these help in flying.
 Sound producing organs at the jucutin of trachea and bronchi of bird is called syrinx.
 Hear is four chambered.
 Hepatic portal system is well deeloped in birds, but renal portal system is ill developed. Sinus venosus
is absent. Only Right aortic arch persist.

 R.B.Cs are nucleated.

 Endoskeleton is bony. These bones are hollow, in which is fileld, these bones are caleld pneumatic
bones. These make the body light in weight and help in flying.

 A single occipital condly is found in skull i.e. birds are monocondylic.

 Centrum of the vertebra is heterocoelus.
 Some vertebrae of the posterior body portion joint together to form synsacrum
 Last four caudal vartebrae fuse to form phygostyle.
 Sternum is large. Swollen basal par tof sternu m is called “Keel” This keel offers a joint plane for fling
muscles.

 Keel is highly developed in flying birds.

 Ribs of birds are bifid nd unicinate processes are present in ribs.
 Exoskeleton is in the form of soft feathers all over the body (except hind limgs)
 Foramen of triosseus is found in tehir pectoral girdle.
 Two bones, clavicle and interclavicle fuse to form V - shaped furcula.
 Furcula is also known s Wish bone or Merry through bone. Which Act as a spring between two
girdles.

 Furcula is absent in flight less birds.

 Kidneys metanephric (Trilobbed). Ureters open into cloaca.
Member of class Aves are always Uricotelic.
Uric acid is a semisolid substance. Excreta of mrine birds is known as guano.

 Most of the birds do not have urinary bladder and coupulatory organ.
 Brain is large, smoth, highly developed. Cerebellum is well developed for aerial mode of life.

 Cranial nerves are 12 - Pairs.

 The skin around the nostrils is sensory in birds, that is caleld “Cere”

 Eyes are large and well develped which are surrounded by rigns made up of bony plates known as
Sclerotic ossicles.
 Eyes are large and nictitating membrane is presen in eye. Vision is monocular.
 A specific bomb like strucutre Pecten is found in the eyes of all birds except kiwi’s eyes. Pecten helps
in accomodation of eye and provides nutrition to eye balls. It also controls the pressure of liquid presnet
in eye Acutie vision and Telescopic vision of birds is due to pecten.

 External ears are present but ear pinnae are absent. Columella bone (Stapes) (one ossicle) is found in
middle ear. Cochlea (not coiled) is present in internal eart.

 Olfactory organs are less - developed.

 Birds are monodelphic i.e. only left ovary and left oviduct is functional in females. Birds are vovparous
vertebrates.

 Birds are unisexual. Sexual dimorphism is well makred. Copulatory organ absent in males.
 Fertiliztion is internal.
 They are egg lying i.e. oviparous.

 Eggs are lare, megalecithal, telolecithal and cleidoic. Shell is perforated. Celavage is meroblastic
and discoidal.

 Embryonic development is direct. Embryonic membraens are present, so birds are included under
group amniota.
 All teh birds from nests. Parental care is well makred. Young one without feather is knows as
Nediculous and with feather is known as Nidifugous.
 Birds ar warm blooded or Homeothermic or endothermic animals i.e. Body temperture remains
almost constant, what ever may be the temperature of atmosphre around these birds.

Class Aves is divided into 2 subclasses :

Subclass (a) Archaeornithes Subclass (b) Neornithes
Subclass - Archaernithes
 Primitive “Lizard link birds” are included in this
subclass, which belong to Jursassi period. All the
members have become extinct/
 Wings are ill developed, i.e. capacity of flying was
very less.
 Pygostyle was absent.
 Kell on sternum was absent.
 There were present 3 - 3 clawed digits of forelimb
at the free edges of wings.
 Uncinate proesses on ribs were absent.
 Teeth were present in the jaws of skull.
 All the members of this subclass ae the
connecting links between reptiles and birds.
e.g.
- Archaeopteryx - Lizard bird. (Extinct in
Cretaceous period) Its fossile was discovered by
Andresa
wagner in 1861 From Bavaria (Germany)
- Archaeornis
 Subclass - Neornithes

 This sublass includes mostly live animals and extinct animals of post jurassic period.

 Wings are well developed which are used in flying (except some birds)
 Last few vertebrae fuse to form phygostyle.
 Sternim is bigger and with keel.
 Digits of forelimbs are fused and claws absent.
 Thoracic ribs are having uncinate processes.
 Except some species (which are extinct) rest all the birds are toothless.
 In live members of this subclass, vertebrae are heterocoelous.

This subclass is classfied under four superorders.

(i) Super order - Odontognathae :

 These extinct animals were having teeth

 Pygostyle was absent
 Keel in sternum is absent
e.g.
- Hesperornis

(ii) Super order - Impennae

 All the members of this super order and aquatic birds

 forelimbs are modified into flippers
 Limbs are webbed.
 Teeth are absent
 Sternum without keel.
e.g.
- Spheniscus - Penguine - It is caleld “sea bird of Antarcica”
- Aptenodytes - Penguince

(iii) Super order- palaeognathae or Ratitae

 It included lage and massive birds, which are flight less in nature.

These are able to trun fast. Wings are reduces, rudimentray, vestigeal or asent.

 Caudal vertebrae are free and phygostyle is absent.

 Sternum is raft like which lacks Kell.

 Uncinate processes on ribs are absent.

 Oil glands or preen glands absent.

 Sound producing organ syrinx is absent.

e.g.
- Struthio- Aftican ostrich or Camel-bird -It is the largest living bird of modern period. It is almost 8 feet
is height. Polygamous, male incubate the eggs (Largest egg) In this bird urinary bladder and pernis is
present.
- Rhea - American ostrich : It also has urinary - bladder and penis.
- Apteryx - Kiwi - It is National bird of New zealand. It has hari like feathers all over its body. It is smallest
flighless birds.
- Dromaeus - Emu - It is monogamous bird is which only males look after their young ones and eggs.
- Aepyornis - Elephant bird
- Casuarius - Cassowary (found in new Guina)/Austrails

(iv) Super order - Neognathae or Carinatae

 This super order included small sized flight birds of modern era. Wings are well developed

 Pygostyle is present

 Keel in sternum is highly developed - Its crop glands secrete pigeion mikl

 Uncinate processes at ribs are well marked.

 Oil glands or preenglands are found.

 Beak is toothless

 Sound producing syring is present

e.g.
- Pavo - cristatus - Peacock - It is the national birds of India.
- Psittacula kramari - Indian parrot. (upper jaw movable - Psittaciformes)
- Columba livia - Blue rock pigeon is crop glands secrete pigeon milk (columbiformes)
- Streptopelia - Dove
- Passer domestieus - Sparrow - It shows commonosalism with man.
- Corvus spelndens - Crow
- Molpaste - Bulbul
- Cygnus - Swan - Aquatic bird having wbbed limgs
- Bobo bobo - Bubo or owl or “Ill of omon”
- Cuckoo - It lays its eggs in the nest of other birds (Crow)
- Anas - Duck
- Phoenicopterus - Flemingo
- Alcedo - King fisher
- Raphus didus - Dodo (Mauritian extinct bird in 17th centuary)
- Dinopium - Wood pecker - Kathphorva
- Diomedea - Albatross - Marie bird with largest wings in flying birds.
- Milvus - Kite (Predotory birds)
- Falco - Falcon (Predatory birds)
- Neopharon - Vulture (Scavenger bird)
- Choriostis - nigriceps - Great Indian bustard. It is also called Gondavan. It is the state bird of
Rajasthan.
- Helena - hemming bird - It is also called sunbird. It feeds on nector of flowers. It
is the smallest bird. It is found in cuba. It can fly in forward and
backward both the directions. It can bly like helicoptor. Its size is about
3 to 4 cm.
- Ploceous - Weaver bird (Baya)
- Micropodus - Pitohiudicthous/pathua - It is the only one poisonous bird, which is
found in Newguinea.
- Swift spine tailed - Feasters lying bird, it is found in Japan.
- Poor bill - Brid which shows sleeping stage and undergoes hibernation.

Migratory Birds
- Pluvialis dominica - It si an American bird which migrates from south to north and form north to
south.
- Scolopax eusticola - It migrates from hill area to planes.
- Himalyan partiges - It can fly over 6000 miles
Stema parasisaea - Champion bird - Arctic to Antarctic and back.
Feathers
There are different type of feather namely (1) Quill (filght feather) consists of (a) Remiges - feather of
wings (b) Retrices - feather of tail (2) Coverts - small just like quill for filling gap on wings & tail (3)
Contours - small feather to cover the body (4) Filoplums - Beneath the contours (5) Down feather –
Cover the body of newly hatched bird.

REVIEW
Aves (birds) : Thin dry sking covered with feathers that conserve body heat, forelimbs modified into wings,
fingers without claws, toes armed with claws, spongy little elatic lungs have air-sacs opening into them
voice box-caleld syrinx, is at thebirfurcatio of trachea into bronchi, heart 4 chambered, eggs amniotic,
fertilization internal, no larval sate, endotehrmic, generate body heat by rapid metabolism, nest building,
parentail care, migratory behaviour.
 CLASS – MAMAMALIA
 Mammals were evolved in Triassic period or Mesozoic era. Coenozoic era is golden era of
mammals.
 Study of mammals is known as Mammology.

Main Characters :
 the members of this class are cosmopolitan.
 These are highly developed animals
 Body is divided into head, neck, trucnk and tail.
 A horizontal diaphragm is present in the body cavity of all the members of this class without any
exception.
 This diaphragm is present in between thorax and bdomen.
 Diaphragm helps in repiration, defaecatio, micturition and parturition.
 Their body is covered by a coat of hair (made or  Keratin), called plegae.
 Skin of mammals is thick, water prood, glandular. So many types of glands are present int he skin as
swat glands, oil glands or sebaceous glands and mammary glands.
 Mammary glands (Modifed sweat glands) are found in females for body feeding, so on the basis of
this, the class mammalia was on named.
 Mostly horns are present at head, nails at digits, claws or hoof are found, which provide protection.
 Two paris of limbs are pesent in trunk. Limbs are pentadactyle which help in swimming, walking
running etc. Hind limbs are absent in Cetasea and Sirenia.
 Alimentary canal is complete, its proximal end is caleld mouth and distal end is caleld anus. anus and
 urinogenitla apertures are separate. Cloaca is absent (Exception-members of Protoheria have cloaca)
 Teeth are fixed in scocket in the buccal cavity, so teeth are caleld Thecodont.
 Teeth are of four types ie.e. such type fo teeth are called Heterodont teeth.
 Teeth comeout two tiems in a life span in most of the animals so these are slaos caleld diphyodont
teeth.
 Supspensiruyn of their jawas is craniostylic types.
 Lowe jaw is made up of dentary bone.
 Respiration is by on pair of lungs (Enclosed in pleural cavity).
 Larynx or sound organ is found int eh neck region for the production of sound.
 Heart four chambered. Double circulatory system is present. No sinus venosus. Only left aortic
(sytemic).
 RBCs small, cirular and non nucleated except : Family camilidate (Lama) and Camel which has
nucleated RBCs.
 Endoskeleton is body, skull is dicondylic.
 Vertebrae are acoelus or amphiplatyan type i.e. centrum is flat at both the side. Cartilagenous plads
are found at the edges of centrum that are caleld epiphysis.
 Neck si having 7 cerical vertebrae except : Bradypus/Slopt has 9 or 10 cervical vertebrea and Sea -
cow/ mantees has 6 cervical verte bre.
 Ribs are bifid.
 One pair of Metanephric kidney are highly developed.
 Cerebrum and Cerebullum are very complex in strucutre and highly developed.
 A special strucutre is present for the conenction fo both the cereral hemispheres of brain, that is caleld
corpus - callosum. (Absent in Monoterms & Marsupial)
 Optic lobes are four in number and are solid. All the 4 optic lobes colelctively known as corpora
quadirgemina.
 Cranial nerves are 12 - pairs
 External ear is present in the form of ear pinna.
 Malleus, Incus and stapes are the three ear ossicles in middle ear.
 Cochlea of internal ear highly colied coiled spirally.
 Mammals are unisexual animals. Testes of males are situated (out side the body) in the scrotal sacs.
 A distincit penis is present in males for cop ulation.
 Ovaries and a redued penis clitoris is found in females
 Fertiliztioin is internal and it takes palce in fallopian tubbes.
 Eggs are developed in uterus. Embyonic membranes amnion, chrion and allantois and yolk sac are
found in emryoso these are grouped under group Ammiota.
 Eggs are alecithal or microlecithal & homolecithel but eggs of prototherians are megalecithal.
 Emgryo is attached through the uterus of mother by placenta, so these animals are also caleld placental
animals.
 Placenta helps in teh nutrition, respiration and excretioin of embryo
 Mostly mammals are viviparous, which give birth to their youn ones. Some mammals are oviparous
[Prototherians], some mammals are ovoviviparous [Metatherians]
 Parental care is well marked in mammals. Mother feeds the child by milk secreted by her mammary
glands and looks after her child.
 Mammals are warm blooded and hemoethermic or endothermic animals
 Livings mammals are classfied into two subsclasses :
Subclass : Prototheria
 In this subclass primitive egg
laying mammals are
included.
 Eggs are large, yolky and
shelled. (Megalecithal)
 Mammary glands are without
nippes.
 Gynaecomastism is found in these animals i.e. male and female both feed their child. Mammary 
glands are functional in makes and females both.
 Cloaca is present.
 Testes in males are situated inside the body (abdominal cavity)
 Pinnae are absent and cochlea is less boiled.
 Corpus - Callosum is absent in brain.
 A toothless horny beak is found in adult animals, but teeth are present in child hood.
 These are partially homeothermic animals.
 Members of this sublass are found in Australia, Newguine and Tasmania.
Only one order is included in this subclass.
 Order – Monotremata

Conective links between reptiels and mammals.

e.g.
- Ornithorhychus or Duck billed platypus - poison glands are found in male platypus.
- Tachylossus or Echidna or spiny anteater.

Subclss – Theria

 These are viviparous animals.

 Embryo is attached with uterus of mother by placenta.
 Mammery gladns with Nipple
 Cloaca absent
 Testes are situated in scrotal sacs.
 Pinnae are present and cochlea much coiled
 Corpus callosusm present
 Teeth are present
 Teeth are found in adult and children both.
 Subclass - Theria is subdivided into two infra classes :

[A] Infraclass - Metatheria or Marsupials

 An abdominal ouch called marsupium is found in these animals,

in which immatura young ones are developed till maturity.
 Mammary glands are present and nipples are also found on
these mammary glands, these are sitauted in marsupium.
 Penis is bifid, two vagina, two clitoris and two uteri are prsent
in a female animal.
 Yolk sac, pacenta are found.
 Cochlea is more coiled in internal ear.
 Teeth are present in adult animals, whcih are monophyodont are
heterodont type.
 Corpus callosum is also absent.
 Only one order is included in this infraclass.

Order – Marsupialia

Chracters like metatheria

Animals are ovoviviparous
e.g.
- Macropus - Kangaroo - Found in Austrialia only. Saltatorial locomotion (Tail to sue as body balance
- Didelphys - Opossum - Found in North America. Shortest gestation period (12-13 days).
- Dasyurus - Tiger cat.
 Infra class – Eutheria

 These are true mammals, that give birth to a mature child. A true placenta is found, which is Allanto -
chorinoic type.
 Nipples are well marked in mammary glands.
 Uterus and vagina are single i.e. only one uterus and only one vagina are present in a female. Penis
simple.
 Cochlea is highly coiled.
 Corpus callosum is found in brain.
 Completely endoothermic animals.
 Infraclass Eutheria is divided into 16 orders :

Order (1) : Insectivora

 These are burrowing nocturnal and insectivorous animals

e.g.
- Erinaceous - Jhau - Chuha/Hedge Hog
- Sorex - Shrews : smallest mammals size is about 3 - inches : Chhachhunder
- Talpa - Mole

Order (2) : Dermoptera/flyig lemus

 In this group, all the false lemurs are included, which do not fly
 These are fruit easters (frugivorous)
e.g.
- Galeopithecus - Flying lemur

Order (3) : Chiroptera

 In this group bats are included which can fly in air. These
are true flying mammals.
 Sking between forelimbs and hindlimbs is expanded in the
form of patagium, it works as wing, which hels in flying.
 Testes are inside bdomen.
 Ecolocation (Radar system) sensory system.
e.g.
- Pteropus - Flying fox, It is a fruit eater animal.
- Vespertilo - Insectivorous bat, it is also caleld filtter mice.
- Desmodus - Vampire bat, it is a sanguivorous animal
 Order (4) : Rodentia

 It is the biggest order in mammals

 Tehse are small, terrestirla, herbivoure or omnivore animals.
 Incisor teeth grow continusouly in these animals and canines are absent, empty space of canine is
caleld diastema.
e.g.
- Funambulus - Squireel
- Rattus rattus - Rat
- Hystri - Porcupine - = Sehi = Body hair are modified into qauils.
- Cavia - Guinea Pig
- Dipodomys - Kangaroot rat - Desert raet (Never drink water)

Order (5) : Edentata (Ant - easters)

 These are insectivore animals, tongue of these animals is long, thin and sticky.
 Digits are clawed.
`Teeth ill developed or absent.
`It is the only mammal, which has exoskeleton of bonyplates and horny scales.

e.g.
- Myrmecophaga - Giant atn eater
- Dasypus or Armadillo - It shows polyembryony (4 - 8 embryoes)
- Bradypus - Slowest animals

Order (6) : Pholidota - (Scaly ant - eater)

 Teetch are absent. Toung is long.
e.g.
- Manis/pangolin - Scaly ant eater

Order (7) : Lagomorpha

 Rodent like mammals
 Complete herbivore
 Canines absent, diastema is present

.e.g
- Oryctolagus - Rabbit
- Lepus - Hare
- Octhotona - Pika (Tail less)
 Order (8) : Carnivora
 Canines well developed.
 Smart, strong and carnivore, animals.
 Upper last premolar and lower first molar are meant for tearing the flesh these are called carnassial
teeth.
 Digitigrade locomotion.
 Terrestrial carnivores animals are caleld Fissipedia & Marine carivores are caleld Pinnipedia.
 Digitigrade animals

e.g.
- Canis familiaris - Domestic dog.
- Felis domesticus - Domestic cat
- Panthera leo persica - Lion - Lions in India are found only in Gir forests in kathiawar of
Gujrat state.
- Panthera pardus - Tendua - Panther
- Panthera tigris - Tiger - It si the Naional animals of India.
- Acnonyx - Cheetah - it is the extinct animal of India
- Vulpes - bengalnensis - Fox
- Zolopus - Sea lion
- Phoca - Seal
- Herpestes - Mangoose
- Ursus - Bear
- Canis lupus - Wolf.

Order (9) : Cetacea

 These animals are fish like amrine mammals

 Hind limbs absent
 Hairs & Pinnae are absent.
 Tested found in abdomen.
 A thick heat resistance layer of adipose tissue
if present just beneath the skin, that is called
blubber.
e.g.
- Balaenoptera musculus - Blue whale - Found in Antarctic ocean. A Horny sheet caleld Ballen plate
(for filration) is found in upper jaw instead of teeth. Milk is squirited to through of baby by the muscle
conraction of mother. Retea mirabile is found in thoracic region which helps in respiration in under
ater.
- Phocaena proposie - Small whale
- Orcinus - Kille whale.
- Caparea - Pigmy whale.
- Physeter - Sperm whel - From its intestine Ambergris is secreted which is used
in making perfumes.
- Platnista gangatica - Dolphin - It si found in Ganga river.
- Delphinus - Common Dolfin

Order (10) : Sirenia

 Herbivorous auatic animals

 Hind limgs absent.
 Pinnae absent.
 A ransverse fin on tail
 Big tusk in male.
e.g.
- Ryhytina - Sea cow.
- Trichechus - Manatee
- Halicore - Dugong

Order (11) : Tubulidentata

 Tubulr mouth, Tongue Slender & Protrusible.

.e.g
- Orycteropus - Aardvrark - It is found in Aftica

Orde (12) : Proboscidia

 This order included largest and heaviset modern

terrestiral animals.
 Upper incisors long, tubular from tusks. Canine
absent.
 Molar teeth are lophodont type.
`Hair less, Testis found in abdomen.
e.g.
- Elephas - Indian elephant
- Loxodonta - Aftican elephant, it is lrgest living land animals.

Order (13) : Hyracoidea

 Small herbivore animals like rabbit

 Plantigrade animals

e.g.
- Hyra - It is found in Asia and Africa.

Order (14) : Artiodactyla

 Stomach is four chambered, it helps these animals in rumination (Cud-chewing). All animals are
Ruminent except pig and Hippopotmus [Nonruminent]. Even toed ungulate animals.
 e.g.
- Bos indicus - Cow
- Bubalus bubalus - Buffalow
- Camelus - Camel [RBC nucleated]
- Sus - Pig
- Capra - Goat
- Ovis - Sheep
- Bos mutus/Peophagus - Yak
- Cervus - Dear
- Cameloparadelis - Girrafe
- Moschus moschiferus - Musk dear (Smallest RBC)

Order (15) : Perisodactyla

 Limbs long, which have 1 or 3 digits with hooves. These are fast runners.
 Odd toed animals

e.g.
- Equus caballus - Horse
- Equus asinus - Donkey
- Equus hemionus - Indian Donkey
- Equus zebra - Zebra
- Rhinoceros unicornis - Rhino - Single horn Genda. It is found in Kariranga National Park
Jorhat, Assam Rhino posses keratin hornoversnout.
 Order (16) : Primates

 Most develeped mammals. It incldues wise or msto intelligence animals e.g. man, monkeys, lemur,
apes, gibbons, gorilla chimpangi etc.
 Cerebrum highly advanced.

(a) Prosimians
e.g.
- Nycticebus - Lemur
- Lors - Loris (tail less)
- Tarsius - Tarsir

(b) Simians
e.g.
- Macaca mulalta - Rhesus monkey
- Semnopithecus - Baboon (Langur) Moneky of old world catarrhini)

- Atles - Spider money

(Prechensile tail) Money of modern worl (Platrrhini)

- Hylotbates - Gibbon - smallest ape. (found in India)

Only ape found india -Hoolock gibben

- Gorila - Largest ape.

- Pan chimpanze - Most intelligent in apes.
- Oranguttan - Man of forest (found in Indonesia) Ape
- Homo Sapiens - Man

REVIEW
Mammalis (mammals) : Skin with sweat and milk glands, and with hairy coat that conserves body heat,
four limbs having digits armed with claws, nails or hoofs, buccal cavity with thecodont, heterdonot,
diphyodont teeth, spongy elstic lungs, heart 4 chamered, erebral hemispheres connected rogether bo
corpus classosum, optic lobes divided into four corpora quadrigemina, external ear often with pinna,
males with copulatory orans, eggs amminoitc, fertiliztion internal, no larval stage, viviparrou, diaphargm
betweeen thorax and abdomen, endothermic.
 REPTILIA TO MAMALIA EXERCISE
1. All type of snakes belogns to which order : (2) C.D.R.I. Lucknow
(1) Reptilia (2) Squamata (3) I.F.R.I. New Delhi
(3) ophidian (4) Lacertilia (4) C.S.W.R.I. Avika Nagar

2. Which class of chordata has mximum living 11. Poison gland in poisonous Lizard is :
animals : (1) Parotid gland
(1) Pisces (2) Reptilia (2) Sub - maxillary gland
(3) Aces (4) Mammalia (3) Infra orbital gnald
(4) Subligual gland
3. Which of the following lizard is limg less and 12. Exosekeleton of dry scales is characteristic of :
surpentiles : (1) Cartilagenous fishes
(1) Hemidactylus (2) Ophiosaurus (2) Bondy fishes
(3) Heloderma (4) Varanus (3) Reptiels
(4) Amphibia
4. Substance which are found in the poison of
cobra and viper are : 13. Left lung poorly developed in :
(1) Hepaking & dicumarole (1) Lizard (2) Snakes
(2) Cardiotoxine (3) Crocodile (4) Man
(3) Neurotoxins and Cardiotoxin
(4) Cardiotoxn and Haemorhagin 14. Cause of death during snake bite :
(1) Failure of nerves
5. Which of the following pair is ummathed for the (2) Destruction of R.B.C.S.
animals or Reptilia class : (3) Permanent contractio of muscles
(1)Cleidoic eggs and temperature constant (4) Both (1) and (2)
(2) Meroblastic cleavage
(3) 12 pairs cranial nerves and skin rough 15. Diaphragm is not found in ;
(4) Skull monocondylic and skin with scales (1) Rabbit (2) Man
(3) Bat (4) Frog
6. In which of the following tympanum is absent.
(1) Birda (2) Forg 16. Scales are found in :
(3) Lizard (4) Snake (1) Fishes (2) Reptiels
(3) Both of them (4) None of them
7. The biggest snake is poisonous snakes is :
(1) King kobra (2) Ptyas 17. The embryo is surrounded with amnion in :
(3) Phyton (4) Pit viper (1) Toad (2) Snake
(3) fish (4) Cork roach
8. Lizard like reptiles with three eyes :
(1) Geko (2) Draco 18. Group amniota includes :
(3) Sphenodon (4) Anguish (1) Birds and mammals
(2) Birds and reptiles
9. Saurology si the study of : (3) Mammals and reptiels
(1) Flight les bird (2) Lizards (4) Reptiles, birds and mammals
(3) Snakes (4) Birds
19. Which is poikilothermic animal :
10. Antivenome for snake bite is manufactrues at : (1) Tortoise (2) Otter
(1) Hofkin’s research institute at Bombay (3) Penguin (4) Whale
 30. Which of the following geological ages is caleld
20. Animals active at day time are called : the “golden age of reptiles” :
(1) Nocturnal (2) Herbivore (1) Archaeozoic (2) Mesozoic
(3) Diurnal (4) Insectivore (3) Palaeozoic (4) Coenozoic
31. Dinosours occured in which geological era in
21. Order squamata consists of : earth crust :
(1) Crocodile (1) Coenozoic era (2) Palaeozoic era
(2) Lizards & Snakes (3) Mesozoic era (4) Proterozoic era
(3) Bats
(4) Turtles and Pangolin 32. Horned toad belongs to :
(1) Amphibia (2) Reptillia
22. Skin of reptiels in characterised by : (3) Protochordates (4) Fishes
(1) Sweat gland (2) Oil gland
(3) Hair (4) Scales 33. Which of the following snakes has vestiges of
hind limbs :
23. Only poisonous Lizard of the world is : (1) Hydrophis (2) Phython
(1) Heloderma (2) Ophiosaurus (3) Eryx (4) Viper
(3) Phrynosoma (4) Varanus
34. Delebrate breaking of tail caleld “autotomy”
24. The msot advanded character of corocodile & occurs is some reptiles for :
Gavialis is : (1) Defensive mechanism
(1) Shelled egg (2) The process of asexual reproduction
(2) Pleurodont dentition (3) Reproductive behavour
(3) Four chambered heart (4) Warning behavrious to its enemy
(4) Powerful jaws and large body size
35. Spenodon is a lizard like reptilian (living fossil)
25. which of the following is a non poisonous snake found in Newzealand, It is placed in a order
(1) Cobra (2) Eyz called :
(3) Viper (4) Krait (1) Rhynocephalia (2) Rhizocephalia
(3) Lacertialia (4) Saurischia
26. Which of the following animals belogns to order
chelonia of class reptilia : 36. Indicate non-poisonous animals form the
(1) Chelone (2) Trionyx following :
(3) Testudo (4) All of the obove (1) Naja (2) Varanus
(3) Bungarus (4) Viper
27.A snake can be distinguished from a llizard by
the absence of limbs : 37. The glass snake is a :
(1) And girdles (1) Limp less amphibian
(2) And tympanum (2) Limbles lizard
(3) Girdles and tymanum (3) White snake
(4) Girdles, tympanum and movable eye lids (4) Limbless fish

28. Which of the following reptilian is regarded as 38. Most of the poisonous snakes have :
living fossil : (1) Laterally compressed tail
(1) Crocodilus (2) Testudo (2) Narrow belly scales
(3) Sphenodon (4) Varanus (3) Smaller uniform belly scalels
(4) Wide transverse scales as borad as belly
29. Foramen of panizzae is associated with :
(1) Brain of reptiles (2) Brain of rabbit 39. Foud chambered heart is found in :
(3) Lung of lizard (4) Heart of lizard (1) Python (2) Krait
(3) Cobra (4) Crocodile
 (3) Scorpion (4) Cobra
40. Which of the following is poisonous lizard. :
(1) Monitor lizard (2) Gila monster 52. Character of birds is :
(3) Flying lizard (4) Horned toad (1) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage equal holoblasic
(2) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage unequal
41. Find out correct staement : holoblastic
(1) All birds can fly (3) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage unequal
(2) All snakes are poisonous holoblastic
(3) All amphibians lay eggs in water (4) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage discoidal
(4) All mammals are viviparous Meroblastic

42. Connecting like between reptiels and birds is : 53. Character of birds is :
(1) Dodo (2) Archaeopteryx (1) Unisexual and sexual dimorphism absent
(3) Rhea (4) Sphenodon (2) Bisexual and sexual dimprphism absent
(3) Unixexual and sexual dimorphism present
43. Which is the correct sets : (4) Bisexual and sexual dimorphism present
(1) Heloderma - Gila monaster
(2) Sphenodon - Tuatara 54. Thecodont teetch and four chambered heart
(3) Draco - Flying lizard occur in :
(4) All the above (1) Croodilia (2) Viper
(3) Lacertilia (4) Chelonia
44. Diaphragm is present in :
(1) Ostrich (2) Crocodile 55. Amphibous birds is :
(3) Frog (4) None (1) Dodo (2) Panguin
(3) Kivi (4) Struthio
45. Draco is able to glide in the air with the help of
its : 56. Parental care normally occurs in :
(1) Wings (2) Fins (1) Reptiles and mammals
(3) Tail (4) Patagia (2) Birds and mammals
(3) Only mammals
46. A viviparous snakes is : (4) All vertebrates
(1) Viper (2) Rattle snake
(3) Hydrophis (4) All the above 57. Which of the following is “Lizard - bird”
(1) Archaeopteryx
47. Number of cranial nerves in a reptiles is : (2) Enaeliornis
(1) 8-pairs (2) 10-pairs (3) Impeornis
(3) 12-pairs (4) 14- pairs (4) Hespernornis

48. Poison glands of a poisonous snakes are 58. Secretion of “Pigeon’s milk” by :
modified : (1) Crop glands
(1) Buccal gland (2) Salivary gland (2) Mammals glands
(3) Palatine gland (4) Lacrymal gland (3) Salivary glands
(4) Gizard
49. Which is the first amongst amniotes as regards
evolutionary sereis : 59. ‘Pecen’ is strucutre occurs in the eyes of :
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves (1) Reptilia (2) Fish
(3) Reptilia (4) Ma n (3) Birds (4) Mammals

50. In snake : 60. Poisonous birds is :

(1) Eye lids are vestigeal (1) Kiwi (2) Bubalue
(2) Inmmovavle eyelids (3) Pitohui (4) Choriotis
(3) Movable eyelids
(4) None 61. Furculum synsacrum and pygostyle bones are
characteristic of :
51. Oviparous animals is : (1) Snakes (2) Lizard
(1) Scoliodon (2) Viper (3) Birds (4) Monotremes
62. Kiwi si found in : 72. Which si the best definition of birds :
(1)India (2) West indies (1) Cold blooded animals
(3) New Zealand (4) South africa (2) Glying animals
(3) Feathered dipedal
63. Air sacs of birds are helpful in : (4) Feathered quadrupede
(1) To lessen body weight
(2) To keep body warm 73. Which is not found in birds :
(3) To regulate body temp (1) Pectrol girdle (2) Pelvic girdle
(4) Blood cirulation (3) Hind limbs (4) Fore limbs

64. Ostrich is found in : 74. Birds fly from palce to place this movement is
(1) Australia (2) Africa and Arabia termed :
(3) North America (4) South America (1) Cursorial (2) Scansorial
(3) Digitigrade (4) Volant
65. Othe than mammals which group is also warm
blooded : 75. An animals having ventrally placed frou
(1) Fishes (2) Amphibians chambered heart, nucleated RBCs without
(3) Reptiles (4) Birds teeth belongs to class :
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves
66. Which of the following groups included (3) Reptilia (4) Amphibia
Endothermic animals :
(1) Crocodile, alligator, turtle 76. The character found only in birds is :
(2) Whale, pigeon, bat (1) Toothelss beak
(3) Sea-horse, dog fish, cat fish (2) Bipedal locomotion
(4) Toad, from, salamander (3) Wings
(4) Feathers
67. Best aquarium is located at :
(1) Madras (2) Trivendrum 77. What is the zoological name of Indian peacock,
(3) Calcutt (4) Mumbai the ntional birds :
(1) Passer domesticus
68. Warm blooded animals have : (2) Pavo cristatus
(1) Body temperature simila to climatic (3) Columba livia
temperature (4) Pstittacula eupatria
(2) Body temperature is always constant
(3) Blood is cold 78. Birds have :
(4) None of them (1) One right aortic arch
(2) One left aortic arch
69. Which is not a mammal : (3) One poorly developed and other
(1) Dolpin (2) Anteater fullydeveloped
(3) Echidna (4) Ostich (4) Both are fully developed

70. Which bird had teeth in its beak : 79. The study of habit, habitat, migration etc. of
(1) Kiwi (2) Ostrich birds is known as :
(3) Pellican (4) Archiopteryx (1) Herpatology (2) Ichtyology
(3) Ornithology (4) Ethology
71. Which birds sucks nectar of fllowers :
(1) Red crested bulbul 80. In birds sound is produced by :
(2) Sun bird (1) Larynx (2) Syrinx
(3) Myna (3) Voval cords (4) Pharynx
(4) Parrot
81. Which of the following characters represents
flight adaptaion of birds : 90. Cloaca of birds of divided into how many
(1) Bones are pneumatic chambers :
(2) Sternum has keel for attachment of flight (1) One (2) Three
muscles (3) Two (4) Many
(3) Fore limbs are modified into wings
(4) All of the above 91. Which of the following characters is not related
to Aves :
82. Which of the following ahs no teeth in its mouth: (1) Homiothermy and presence of oil glands in
(1) Tortoise (2) Crocodile skin
(3) Hemidactylus (4) Draco (2) Female genital organs of both sides
functinal
83. Which of the following group of animals ahve (3) Female genital organs of one sides
monocodylar skull : functional
(1) Amphibia & mammals (4) Exoskeleton of feathers
(2) Reptilia & mammals
(3) Aves & mammals 92. Which of the part of brain is likely to be best
(4) Reptilia & aves developed in a bird for its aerial moe of life :
(1) Cere brum
84. Which of the following is an example of
(2) Cerebellum
flightless birds (Ratittae) :
(3) Medulla oblongata
(1) Struthio (2) Kiwi
(4) Corpora quadre gemina
(3) Rhea (4) All the above

85. Urophygial glands occur in : 93. Large and well developmed strunim with keel in
(1) Reptiles (2) Birds a bird suggests :
(3) Amphibians (4) Mammals (1) Inability to fly
(2) Fast running adaptation
86. Besides feathers birds can have : (3) Strong flying ability
(1) Hair (4) Fast swimming adaptation
(2) Subcutaneous fat layer
(3) Enucleated RBC 94. Ostrich belogns to which super order :
(4) Diaphargm (1) Neognathae (2) Archaeornithes
(3) Palaeognathae (4) Struhioniformed
87. The flight les birds, Rhea, kiwi & Emu
respectively belong to which countries : 95. Birds differ from reptiles in which one of the
(1) South America, Newzealand & Australia following characters :
(2) Africa, Australia & Newzealand (1) Skin has scales
(3) North America, Japan & Africa (2) They lay eggs
(4) Australia, S. Aftica & Japan (3) T here are vertebrates
88. Archaeopteryx shows the characters of : (4) There is regualtion of body temperature
(1) Reptiles and birds 96. Which of the following charateristic is applicable
(2) Reptiles and mammals for birds :
(3) Birds and mammals (1) Absence of uninary bladder
(4) Fishes and amphibia (2) Persence of dicondylous skull
89. Which of the following is a characteristic feature (3) Ribs without uncinate processes
of birds : (4) All of the above
(1) Four chambered heart
(2) Pneumatic bones 97. Find out Australian flightles birds :
(3) Hollwo nerve cord (1) Rhea (2) Ostrich
(4) Large eyes (3) Kiwi (4) Emu
 109. Fossil of Archaeopteryx lithographiea was
98. Feathers of birds are modified : found in :
(1) Epidermal scales (2) Bony scales (1) Australia
(3) Plates (4) Scutes (2) Bavaria of Germany
(3) Boston
99. The state bird of Rajasthan is : (4) None
(1) Pavo cristatus
(2) Columba livia 110. Flight muscles of birds are atteched to :
(3) Coriotis nigriceps (1) Keel of sternum (2) Calvicle
(4) Passer domesticus (3) Coracoid (4) Scapula

100. The primary function of feathers in birds is to : 111. Wish bone in bird is :
(1) Provide a rigit surface for flying (.1) Furcula (2) Pygostyle
(2) Form a water proof covering over the body (3) Radius (4) Fermu
(3) Help in sexual attraction
(4) Prevent loss of heat from body for 112. Feathers are useful in :
thermoregulation (1) Protection (2) Flight
(3) Homeothermicity (4) All
101. “Birds are lorified reptiles” statement given by :
(1) Hyman (2) Huxley 113. Pygostyle is bone formed by fusion of :
(3) Henle (4) Salim Ali (1) Caudal vertebrae
(2) Thoracic vertebrae
102. Skull of birds is : (3) Cervical vertebrae
(1) Monocody lar (2) Dicondylar (4) All the above
(3) Acondylar (4) None
114. Modern bird with teeth :
103. Birds whcih is capable of flying backward : (1) Passer domesticus (2) Sparrow
(1) Crane (2) Penguin (3) Pavo (4) None
(3) Humming bird (4) Albatross
115. Wings are modified as flippe in :
104. Ghana Sanctury is found in : (1) Ostrich (2) Penguin
(1) Bihar (2) Rajasthan (3) Pavo (4) Cornus
(3) Madhya Pradesh (4) Karnatka
116. Famous ornithologist of India is :
105. Fastest flying bird is : (1) Dr. Salim Ali (2) Gulam Ali
(1) Crane (2) Swift (3) Mohan Ali (4) None
(3) Sparrow (4) None
117. Furculum is Ratitae is :
(1) Well developed (2) Reduced
106. Penguins are found in :
(3) Normal (4) None
(1) Arctic region (2) Ethiopian region
(3) Australian region (4) Antarctic region 118. Modern birds are Included in :
(1) Carinatae (2) Ratitae
107. External pinna in birds : (3) Both (4) Archacornithes
(1) Reduced (2) Not distinct
(3) Well developed (4) Absent 119. Syrinx, furcula & pygostyle are absent in :
(1) Flightless bird (2) Flying birds
108. Uric acid is exretory waste in one of the (3) Both (4) None
following :
(1) Lizzard (2) Birds 120. Fertilization is birds is :
(3) Both (4) None (1) Internal (2) External
(3) Both (4) None
121. Which of the following is Avain character : 132. Tusk in Elephas are modified :
(1) Presence of feathers (1) Lower incissor
(2) Presence of furcula (2) Lower canine
(3) Fore limbs are modified in wings (3) Upper canine
(4) All the above (4) Upper incisor

122. Sternum in Birds is : 133. Which of the following animals ahve

(1) Poorly developed (2) Well developed character of both reptiles and mammals :
(3) Absent (4) None (1) Monotremes (2) Marsupials
(3) Macropus (4) Manis
123. Study of birds is calel :
(1) Avionics (2) Ornithology 134. Centrum of vertebrate in mammals :
(3) Anthropology (4) Herpetology (1) Amphicoelus (2) Procoelus
(3) Opisthocoelus (4) Acoelous
124. Furculum is formed by :
(1) Clavicle (2) Inter clavicle 135. Which animal recently extinct from India :
(3) Both (4) None (1) Cygnus (2) Mammoth
(3) Cheetah (4) Dinosaur
125. Furculum is commonly known as :
(1) Merry thought bone (2) Wish bone 136. Bats belogns to which order of mammalia :
(3) Both (4) None (1) Mammalia (2) Metatheria
(3) Eutheria (4) Chiropetra
126. Urinary bladder in birds :
(1) One (2) Two 137. Mammals with scaly coat on body :
(3) Well developed (4) Absent (1) Scaly ant eater (2) Manis
(3) Pangolin (4) All of the above
127. Synacrum in birds is :
(1) Parts of limb muscles 138. Which mammals shows polyembryony :
(2) Parts of skull bone (1) Sloth (2) Kangaroo
(3) Part of girdle (3) Sorex (4) Armadillo
(4) Fusioin of vertebrae
139. Which of teh following is “Man of forest” :
128. Mostly birds are : (1) Orang-utan (2) Gibbon
(1) Uricotelic and oviparous (3) Baboon (4) Gorilla
(2) Uriotelic and viviparous
(3) Ammonotelic and oviparous 140. In which monkey the tail is prehensile :
(4) Uricotelic and ovoviviparous (1) Spider monkey (2) Semnopethicus
(3) Rhesus (4) Bonnet monkey
129. Salivary glands are modified into poison
glands in : 141. Which characters are found only in mammals :
(1) Snakes (2) Lizard (1) Pinna, teeth
(3) Both (4) None (2) Hair, oviparous
(3) Mammary gland, teeth
130. Which of the following birds are predatory : (4) Hair, mammary gland
(1) Kite (2) Falcon
(3) Vulture (4) (1) & (2) only 142. In all mammals :
(1) Pinna are found
131. Era of mammals : (2) Mother gives birth to young ones
(1) Coenozoic (2) mesozoic (3) Seven cervical vertebral are found
(3) Paloeozoic (4) Archaeozoic (4) Four canine teeth are found

143. Marsupials are found in :
(1) Asia (2) Australia
(3) America (4) Africa
144. Bat can fly in night because :
(1) In has strong sense of sight
(2) Strong sense of smell
(3) It can hear high velocity sound waves
(4) It can produce high velocity sound waves
and perseive them
(4) Continous production of energy for physiol
153. In idna lion these days is found in :
(1) The forests of Madhya pradesh
(2) Gir forests of Gujarat
(3) Gim corbet National park
(4) Nilgiri forests
154. Which animals has radar system to locate the
objects in the darkness :
(1) Mamams (2) Bat
(3) Birds (4) Insects

145. Respiratory organs of whale are : 155. Whale is mammals becuase :

(1) Book lungs (2) Lungs (1) Lays eggs
(3) Gills (4) Skin (2) Heart has 4-chambered
(3) Aquatic habitat
146. Protheria have evolved from : (4) Diaphragm is found between thorax and
(1) Methatheria (2) Reptiles abdominal cavity
(3) Snakes (4) Birds
156. Spiny and eater is :
147. Oviparous mammals re : (1) Indian bird
(1) Kangaroo (2) Duck bill platypus (2) Australian mammals
(3) Whale (4) Rabbit (3) Australian bird
(4) Australian reptiles
148. Which is viviparous :
157. Cud-chewing animal is :
(1) Turtle (2) Running birds
(1) Cow (2) Horse
(3) Rabbit & whale (4) Bony fish
(3) Pig (4) Rhinoceros
149. Hairs are not found in adult whale its body 158. Which character establishes that Elephant is
temperature is regulated by : inhabitant of warm climate :
(1) Sweat glands (2) Blubbers (1) Almost hairless skin (2) Small eyes
(3) Blood circulation (4) Water (3) Large body (4) Thick legs

150. Cloacal aperture is found in : 159. Exoskeleton of Goat consists of :

(1) Prototheria (2) Poly chaeta (1) Hair and claws (2) Hair, horn, claw
(3) Pria mtes (4) Protozoa (3) Hair (4) Hair, horn, hoof

151. External ear is found in : 160. Monotremata group includes :

(1) Reptiles (2) Mammals (1) Animals with cloacal aperture
(3) Amphibians (4) Fishes (2) Protozoan with one flagellum
(3) Fishes with one gill
152. The purpose of warm bloodeness in mammals (4) Insect with one spiracle
is :
161. Which of the following is the most primitive
(1) maximum evaporation from body surface
mammals :
(2 Increase metabolic rate)
(1) Ant eater (2) Armadillo
(3) Keep body temperature constant imspite f
(3) Spiny ant eanter (4) Scaly ant eater
change in cliamteic temperature
162. Ambergis is the seretion from stomach and is 172. Marsupium or brood pouch occur in animals of
used in the manufacture of perfume and other (1) Prototheria (2) Metatheria
cosmetics, it is produced in : (3) Eutheria (4) Theria
(1) Tachy glosus -Echidna
(2) Musk deer 173. Mammals usually have external ears or
(3) Physetter - Sperm whale pinnae, but one of the following mammals has
(4) Kangaroo - Macropus no pinna, which is that :
(1) Echidna (2) Erinaceus
163. Animals without placenta : (3) Pteropus (4) Funambulus
(1) Bat (2) Platypus
(3) Kangaroo (4) Whale 174. Teh generic name of kangaroo is :
(1) Parameles (2) Motorycytes
164. Which fo the following is an egg lyaing (3) Macropus (4) Chiroptera
mammals :
(1) Kangaroo (2) Spiny anteater 175. Monotremata is a group of animals that
(3) Bat (4) Hedge hog includes :
(1) Spongeswith single body opening
165. Whales are included int he same taxonomic (2) Mammals with single cloacal pening
class as : (3) Insects with single functional spiracle
(1) Sharks (2) Crocodile (4) Reptiles with single urino genital aperture
(3) Sea horse (4) Gorilla
176. The primitive characters of Duck billed
166. Bats are included in the same taxonomic class platypus suggest that it :
as : (1) Is a degenerated mammals
(1) Butter flies (2) Flying Lizard (2) Shows the stage between aves and
(3) Birds (4) Whales mammals
(3) Shows the stage between reptiles and birds
167. Smallest man like ape is : (4) Shows the stage between reptiles and
(1) Chimpanzee (2) Organguta mammals
(3) Sloth (4) Gobbon
177. Which of the following animals is known as
168. A bat can fly like a bird, yet it is not treated as man of the forest :
a bird because it : (1) Chimmapanzee (2) Orangutan
(1) Has mammalia character (3) Gorilla (4) Gibbon
(2) Has no feathers like a bird
(3) Hangs upside down on a branch 178. Ornithorhynchus and Tachyglossus
(4) Cannot fly very high like a bird monotreme mammals are found in :
(1) Inaid
169. Rhinoceros are found in : (2) Japan
(1) Gir forests (2) Sunder ban (3) Astralia
(3) Nilgiri hills (4) Assam (4) All of these countries

170. Which of the following group of vertebrates 179. Eggs are covered by leathery shell in :
have dicondylus skull : (1) Birds (2) Amphibians
(1) Amphibia & mammals (3) Snakes (4) Prototherians
(2) Reptillia & Aves
(3) Aves & mammals 180. A particula echolocation sensory system is
(4) Reptila & mammals found in some ammals belonging to order :
(1) Prototheria (2) Theria
171. Which aortic arch mammals have : (3) Meta theria (4) Eutheria
(1) Only right aortic arch
(2) Only left aortic arch 181. Mammals with true placenta are called:-
(3) Both right and left aortic arches (1) Prototheria
(4) Left aortic arch and incompletely developed (2) Theria
right aortic arch (3) Meta theria
 (4) Eutheria (1) Perissodactyla (2) Artiodacytla
(3) Ruminata (4) Dermatoptra
182. Sea lion is a :
(1) Amphibian (2) Mammal 192. Which of teh following animals has poison
(3) Reptilian (4) Fish glands :
(1) Male platypus (2) Female lizard
183. Which fo the following is the order of (3) Male rabbit (4) Male rat
Oryctolagus :
(1) Rodentia (2) Lagomorpha 193. Which of the following animal has become
(3) Eutheria (4) Theria extint in India :
(1) Lion (2) Acinonyx
184. The zoological name of Indian cow is : (3) Panthera tigris (4) None
(1) Bos - indicus (2) Bos - gaurus
(3) Bibos sandiacus (4) Bubalus bucalis 194. Find out false statement for prototherians :
(1) Corpus callosum is absent
185. The scientific name of Rabbit is : (2) Testes are found in scrotal sacs
(1) Oryctolagus cuniculus (3) Mammary glands are without nipples
(2) Funambulus (4) Egglaying and burrowing animals
(3) Lepus rufic audatus
(4) Orcinus
195. Living mammals include :
(1) Largest terestrial animals
186. Renal portal system is absent in :
(2) Largest aquatic animals
(1) Oryctolagus & Lepus
(3) Egg laying animals
(2) Pavo & Columba
(4) All of the above
(3) Pteropus & Rattus
(4) All of the above
196. Select the correct statement :
187. Hedge hog is included under : (1) Giraffe and rat have the same number of ]
(1) Prototheria (2) Eutheria cervical vertebrate
(3) Reptilia (4) Aves (2) Placenta and amnion both protect the
embyo from mechanical shocks
188. Carnassial teeth are found in : (3) Oxygenated blood is carried to all body
(1) Herbivorous mammals to masticate the food parts by veins
(2) Dog & cat for tearing the flesh (4) Trypsin efficiently at in acidic medium
(3) Dog & cat for crushing bones
(4) Poisonous snakes to inject venom 197. Name of the nervous band connecting
cerebral hemisphere is rabbit is :
189. The carnivorous mammals like cats, lions, and (1) Corpus callosum
panther etc walky silently and swiftly this kind of (2) Corpus striatum
locomotio is caleld as : (3) Corpus albicans
(1) Digitigrade locomotion (4) Corpus spongiosum
(2) Plantigrade locomotion
(3) Unguligrade locomotion
(4) None of these 198. Lower jaw of mammlas in amde up of :
(1) Premaxilla (2) Maxilla
190. Which group of mammals is devoid of hair : (3) Pterygoid (4) Dentary
(1) Catacea (2) Rodentia
(3) Hyracoidea (4) Carnivora 199. Mammary glands are functional in male and
female both :
191. The odd toed horse and as are put in which (1) Prototheria (2) Metheria
order : (3) Eutheria (4) All the above
 (3) Tiger (4) Rabbit
200. Kidney of mammals is :
(1) Pronephric (2) Meso nephric 208. Eggs of prototherians are :
(3) Meta nephric (4) Non (1) Alecithal (2) Microlecithal
(3) Oligolecithal (4) Megalecithal
201. In female one of the following is homologous
to penis of male : 209. Penis is bifid in :
(1) Clitoris (2) Labia minora (1) Marsupials (2) Placentals
(3) Vulva (4) None (3) Both (4) Prothotherians

202. Character found only in mammals : 210. All mammals ahve hairs except :
(1) Homeothermy (2) Viviparity (1) Cetacea (2) Chiroptera
(3) Dicondylic skull (4) Diaphragm (3) Primates (4) Rodentia

203. Horns nails and hoofs are made of : 211. Which of the following mismatched :
(1) Cuticle (2) Chitine (1) Manis- Spiny at eater
(3) Tunicin (4) Keratin (2) Ornithorhynchus - Duck billed platypus
(3) Pteropus - flying fox
204. Intra-abdominal testes are found in : (4) Pangolin - Scaly and eater
(1) Bat (2) Elephant
(3) Whale (4) All tha above 212. Fastest growth occurs in :
(1) Blue whale (2) Sea - cow
205. In mammals connection between foetus & (3) Sea lion (4) None
uterine wall form :
(1) Placenta (2) Inguinal canal 213. Which of the following order of mammlia has
(3) Ureter (4) Eustachian canal intra abdominal testes :
(1) Chiroptera (2) Proboscidea
206. Fastest mammals is : (3) Cetacea (4) All of the above
(1) Deer (2) Cheetah
(3) Horse (4) None 214. How many chambers present in stomach of
ruminating mammals :
207. Immuture birth take palce in : (1) Four (2) Five
(1) Kangaroo (2) Dog (3) Three (4) Two]
REPTILIA TO MAMMALIA EXERCISE
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 1 2 3 1 4 1 3 2 1 4 3 2 4 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 2 4 1 3 2 4 1 3 2 4 4 3 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 3 2 2 1 1 2 2 4 4 2 3 2 4 2 4
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 4 3 2 3 2 4 4 3 1 2 2 1 1 3 3
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Ans. 3 3 1 2 4 2 4 2 4 4 2 3 4 4 2
Que. 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90
Ans. 4 2 1 3 2 4 1 4 4 2 2 1 1 2 2
Que. 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105
Ans. 2 2 3 3 4 1 4 1 3 4 2 1 3 2 2
Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120
Ans. 4 4 3 2 1 1 4 1 4 2 1 2 1 1 1
Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135
Ans. 4 2 2 3 3 4 4 1 1 4 1 4 1 4 3
Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150
Ans. 4 4 4 1 1 4 3 2 4 2 2 2 3 2 1
Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165
Ans. 2 3 2 2 4 2 1 1 4 1 3 3 2 2 4
Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180
Ans. 4 4 1 4 1 2 2 1 3 2 4 2 3 3 1
Que. 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195
Ans. 4 2 2 1 1 4 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 4
Que. 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210
Ans. 1 1 4 1 3 1 4 4 4 1 2 1 4 1 1
Que. 211 212 213 214
Ans. 1 1 4 1
 QUESTIONS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS

RPMT

1. Which one of the following animals is not 9. Which of the following shows the sexual
Deuterostome : [RPMT 2009] dimorphism : [RPMT 2010]
(1) Ambystoma (2) Amphilina (1) Hyddra & Ascaris
(3) Anguilla (4) Amphiuma (2) Hyddra & Oryctolagus
(3) Ascarios & Pheretima
2. Which one of the following animals is (4) Ascaris & Oryctolagus
protostome : [RPMT 2011]
(1) Acorn worm 10. The correct classfication of Balanoglossus is
(2) Spiny skinned animal [RPMT 2011]
(3) Alphidium (1) Chordata  Vertebrata  Enteropneusta
(4) Echidna (2) Chordata  Vertebrata  Pterobranchia
(3) Chordata  Hemichordata 
3. Which animals is called as “Roofed Terrapin” : Pterobranchia
[RPMT 2012] (4) Chordata  Hemichordata 
(1) Tryonix (2) Kachuga tectum Enteropneusta
(3) Chrysemys (4) Chelone
11. Which is not aerial adaptatio of Birds :
4. In which animals Aristole’s latern is found : [RPMT 2001]
[RPMT 2012] (1) Single ovary (2) Pneumatic bone
(1) Strongylocentrosus (2) Sea cucumbers (3) Gizzard (4) Keeled sternum
(3) Sea mouse (4) Sea-horse
12. How does the Reptilia differ from vertebrates :
5. Which animal is surinums toad : [RPMT 2011] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Pipa americana (2) Bufo (1) Due to epidermal scale
(3) Bombinator (4) Alytes (2) Due to cleidoic eggs
(3) Due to tetrapod limb
6. National bird is India is : [RPMT 2012] (4) None of them
(1) Flamingo
(2) Pavo cristatus 13. In which of the following notochord is absent
(3) Columba levia [RPMT 2010]
(4) Psittacula (1) Adult Herdmania & Balanoglossus
(2) Adult Herdmania & adult Branchiostoma
7. In Urochordata notochord is found in : (3) Larva of Herdmania & Branchiostoma
[RPMT 2009] (4) Larva of Herdmania & Balanoglossus
(1) Head of adult
(2) Tail of adult 14. Which of the following are Anamniotes :
(3) Tail of larva [RPMT 2001]
(4) Test of adult (1) Chondrichthyes, Ostiechthyes, Amphibia
(2) Reptilia, Aves, Amphibia
8. Mircolecithal eggs are found in : [RPMT 2012] (3) Amphibia, Aves, Mammals
(1) Reptilia + Aves (4) Reptilia, Mammals, Aves
(2) Amphibia + Aves + Reptilia
(3) Reptilia + Aves + Chiroptera 15. How many cranial narves found in the Amniote
(4) Eutheria - [RPMT 2001]
(1) 6 (2) 8
(3) 12 (4) 10
 (3) Scorpion (4) Crocodile
16. Which have marcolecithal eggs : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Aves, Reptilia 26. Which character is not same in aves and
(2) Aves, Reptilia, Amphibia mammales : [RPMT 2002]
(3) Aves, Reptilia, Chirptera (1) Single systemic arch
(4) Aves, Eutheria (2) Meta nephric kidney
(3) Seven certical vertebrae
17. Cleidoic egg is an adaptatiio nfor :[RPMT 2001] (4) Homeothesms
(1) Aquatic life (2) Marine life
(3) Terrestrial life (4) Aerial life 27. Odd-toed mammals is : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Equs (2) Panthera
18. Which type of scales are found on skin of (3) Chiroptera (4) Oryctolegus
cartilaginous fishes : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Cycloid (2) Ctenoid 28. Icthyophis belogns to which class :
(3) Gonoid (4) Placoid [RPMT 2004]
(1) Reptilia (2) Amphibia
19. In which pair both characters are found without (3) Aves (4) Pisces
exception in all mammals : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Hair & vivipary 29. Which of the following is nto a characteristic of
(2) Vivipary & internal fertilization birds : [RPMT 2004]
(3) Vivipary & mammary glands (1) Lungs with air sacs (2) Pneumatic bone
(4) Mammary glands & internal fertilization (3) Exothermic (4) Armniotic egs

20. Eggs of birds are : [RPMT 2001] 30. Which of the folloiwng is a eptile :[RPMT 2004]
(1) Microlecithal (2) Centrolecithal (1) Salamndra (2) Turtle
(3) Megalecithal (4) Alecithal (3) Newts (4) Toad

21. Which character is found only in mammales : 31. In snakes, which gland is modified into poison
[RPMT 2002] gland : [RPMT 2005]
(1) Neck (2) Diaphragm (1) Lingual (2) Sublingual
(3) Optic lobes of brain (4) Tail (3) Maxillary (4) Parotid

22. heterocercal tail is found in : [RPMT 2002] 32. What is common is Bat, Whale and Rat :
(1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bony fishes [RPMT 2005]
(3) Whale (4) Amphibians (1) Absence of neck
(2) Muscular diaphargm between thorax
23. Which type of kidneys are found in amphibian (3) Testes, outside abdominal cavity
[RPMT 2002] (4) External earpinna
(1) Holonephric (2) Mesonephric
(3) Pronephric (4) Meta nephric 33. A mammal in which milk is squirted down to
the throat of the body by musucular contraction
24. Which animals is “Non-chorate- protochorate” : of mother is : [RPMT 2005]
[RPMT 2002] (1) Bear (2) Camel
(1) Herdmanina (2) Balanoglossus (3) Whale (4) rhinoceros
(3) Branchiostoma (4) Botryllus
34. Placoid scales are formed in : [RPMT 2005]
25. In which of the following reptiles four (1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bondy fishes
chambered heart is present : [RPMT 2002] (3) Paleontical fishes (4) Lungs fishes
(1) Lizard (2) Snake

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 3 2 1 1 2 3 4 4 4 3 4 1 1 3 1 3
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 4 4 3 2 1 2 2 4 3 1 2 3 2 4 2 3 1
 CBSE – AIPMT

1. Hollow air filled bones (pheu matic bones) (1) Mammals (2) Fishes
occurs in : [AIPMT 2009] (3) Reptiles (4) Birds
(1) Mammals (2) Reptiles 11. Uricotelism is found in - [AIPMT 2004]
(3) Urodela (4) AVes (1) Fishes and fesh water protozoans
(2) Birds, reptiles and insects
2. What is true for ammalia : [AIPMT 2000] (3) Frogs and toads
(1) Platypus is oviparous (4) Mammals and birds
(2) Bats have feather
(3) Elephant is a ovo viviparous 12. One of the following is a very unique feature of
(4) Diaphragm is absent in them the mammalian body - [AIPMT 2004]
(1) Presence of diaphragm
3. Which of the following character is not found in (2) Four chambered heart
all the chordates - [AIPMT 2000] (3) Rib cage
(1) Diaphragm (2) Coelom (4) Homeothermy
(3) Pharyngeal gill clifts (4) Dorsal nerve cord
13. Presence of gills in the tadpole of frog indicates
4. Cleavage in mammals : [AIPMT 2012] that : [AIPMT 2004]
(1) Holoblastic equal (1) Fishes eveolved from forg like ancetors
(2) Holoblastic unequal (2) Frogs will ahve gills in future
(3) Superficial (3) Frogs evolved from gileld ancetors
(4) Discoidal (4) Fishes wre amphibious in the past

5. In which of the following animals post anal tail is 14. Which one of the following characters in not
found [AIPMT 2011] typical of the class Mammalia - [AIPMT 2005]
(1) Earthworm (2) Lower invertebrate (1) Alveola lungs
(3) Scorpion (4) Snake (2) Ten pairs of cranial nerves
(3) Six cervical vertebrae
6. Which of the following is closest relative of man (4) Thecodont dentition
: [AIPMT 2010]
(1) Chimpanzee (2) Gorilla 15. Annual migration does not occur in the case of
(3) Organutan (4) Gibbon [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Arctic tern
7. In which era reptiles were dominated : (2) Salmon
[AIPMT 2002] (3) Siberian crane
(1) Coenozoic era (2) Mesozoic era (4) Salamander
(3) Paleozoic era (4) Archeozoic era
16. Which one of the following is not a living fossil ?
8. In which of the following notochord is present in [AIPMT 2006]
embryonic stage : [AIPMT 2002] (1) Peripatus
(1) All chordates (2) King crab
(2) Some chordates (3) Sphenodon
(3) Vertebrates (4) Archaepteryx
(4) None chordates
17. In which one of the following sets of animals do
9. In which animal nerve cell is present but brain is all the four give birth to young ones ?
absent : [AIPMT 2002] [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Sponge (2) Earthworm (1) Kangaroo, Hedgehog, Dolphi, Loris
(3) Cockroach (4) Hydra (2) Lion, Bat, Whale, Ostrich
(3) Platypus, Penguin, Bat, Hippopotamus
10. Which group of vertebrates comprises the (4) Shrew, Bat, Cat, Kiwi
highest number of endagered species :
[AIPMT 2003]
18. Which one of the following statements is (D) Lemu Thecodont
incorrect ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Only A and B (2) A, C and D
(1) The principle of countercurrent flow (3) B, C and D (4) Only A and D
facilitates efficient repiration in gills of
fishes. 20. What is common between parrot, platypus and
(2) The residual air in lungs slightly decreses kangaroo ? [AIPMT 2007]
the efficiency of repiration in mammals. (1) Ovoparity
(3) The presence of non-respiratory air sacs, (2) Homoiothermy
increases the efficiency of resration in birds (3) Toothless jaws
(4) In insects circulating body fluids serve to (4) Functonal post-anal tail
distribute oxygen to tissues.
21. Which one of the following in birds, indicates
19. Which of the folloiwng paris are correctly their reptilian ancestry ? [AIPMT 2008]
matched ? [AIPMT 2007] (1) Scales on their hind limbs
Animals Morpholobical features (2) Four-chambered heart
(A) Crocodile 4-chambered heart (3) Eosinophils
(B) Sea Urchin Parapodia (4) Monocytes
(C) Obelia Metagenesis

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 4 1 1 1 4 1 2 1 4 1 2 1 3 2 4 4 1
Que. 18 19 20 21
Ans. 3 2 2 1

AIMMS
1. Axolotal larva is the name of larva of
[AIIMS 1996] 5. The early stage human embryo distinctly
(1) Amphioxns (2) Silkworm possesses : [AIIMS 2003]
(3) Ambyostoma (4) Round worm (1) Gills (2) Gill slits
(3) External ear (pinna) (4) Eye brows
2. Gambusia is a : [AIIMS 1997]
(1) Parasitic fish 6. Which one of the following groups of
(2) Pest of gish strucutres/organs have similar function :
(3) Fish predtor mosquites larva [AIIMS 2005]
(4) Mostuito spreading yellow fever (1) Typholosle in earthworm, intestinal villi in rat
and contractile vacuole in Amoeba
3. Marsupilas occur in [AIIMS 1999] (2) Nephridia in earthworm, Malpighain tubules
(1) Africa (2) N. America in cockroach and urinary tubules in rat
(3) Asia (4) Australia (3) Antennae of cockroach, tympanum of frog
and clitellum of earthworm
4. An egg laying mammals is [AIIMS 2001] (4) Incisors of rat, gizzard (proventriculus) of
(1) Kangaroo (2) Platypus cockroach and tube feet of starfish
(3) Koala (4) Whale

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Ans. 3 3 4 2 2 2
 BHU
1. Ornithorhynchus is a [BHU 1986]
(1) Duck (2) Dinosaur 7. Mammlas giging rise to imamture young ones
(3) Monotreme mammal (4) Fossil bird and nursing them in a pouch are
[BHU 1996]
2. Vetebral column in derived from [BHU 1987] (1) Monotremes (2) Marsupials
(1) Dorsal nerve cord (2) Ventral nerve cord (3) Primates (4) Carnivores
(3) Outgrowth of cranium (4) Netochord
8. Lateral line system occurs in
3. Living fossil in [BHU 1989] [BHU 1996]
(1) Dog fish (1) Star fish (2) Jelly fish
(2) Flying fish (3) Dog fish (4) All the above
(3) Dodo
(4) Coelacanth/Latimeria 9. Ichthyophis belongs to [BHU 1997]
(1) Amphibia (2) Mollsuca
4. Most favourable land adaptation in reptiles is (3) Annelida (4) Reptilia
[BHU 1989]
(1) Lungs (2) Scales 10. Ruminants belong to roder [BHU 1997]
(3) Moist skin (4) Pentadacty limbs (1) Proboscida (2) Artiodacytla
(3) Sirenia (4) Setacea
5. Retention of larval characters even after sexual
maturity is caleld [BHU 1993] 11. Carapace occurs in [BHU 1997]
(1) Parthenogensis (2) Ontegenesis (1) Toad (2) Frog
(3) Phyllogenesis (4) Neoteny (3) Bird (4) Tortoise

6. Which one is not exclusively marine 12. Bony fishes are [BHU 1997]
[BHU 1996] (1) Ammonotelic (2) Ureotelic
(1) Seal (2) Warlus (3) Uricotelic (4) Both 2 and 3
(3) Whale (4) Dolphin

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Ans. 3 4 4 2 4 4 2 3 1 2 4 1

AFMC
1. Vetrebrates have [AFMC 1989] 4. the glands present in the skin of forg are
(1) Dorsal tubular nerve cord [AFMC 1993]
(2) Ventrally situated heart (1) Sweat and mammary glands
(3) Body cavity with alimentary canal (2) Sweat and sebaceous glands
(4) All the above (3) Sweat nd mucous glands
(4) Mucous and poisonuous glands
2. Larva of Balanoglossus is [AFMC 1991]
(1) Muller’s larva (2) Tadpole 5. Which is the smallest taxonomic group having
(3) Tornaria (4) Kentrogen larva cranium, vetebral column, ventral heart,
pulmonary respiration and two pairs of legs ?
3. In fishes the kidney is [AFMC 1993] [AFMC 1998]
(1) Pronephric (2) metanephric (1) Chordata (2) Gnatheostomata
(3) Mesonephric (4) Nephridial (3) Vertebrata (4) Tetrapoda

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5
Ans. 4 3 3 4 4
 MP PMT
1. Eggs of placental mammals are
[MP PMT 1999] 11. Sonar system is found only :[MP PMT 2000]
(1) Homolecithal (2) Alecithal (1) Bats (2) Whales
(3) Mocrolecithal (4) Mesolecithal (3) Bats & Whales (4) Otter
2. Corpus callosum is found in teh brain of 12. Cleidoic eggs are characteristic of :
[MP PMT 2000] [MP PMT 2002]
(1) elephant (2) pigeon (1) Mammals (2) Reptiles and Birds
(3) crocodile (4) frog (3) Insects (4) Fishes
3. The evidence for the orgin of birds from reptiles 13. Microlecithal eggs with small amount of food
is the presence in them of [MP PMT 2000] reserve are found in [MP PMT 2002]
(1) feathers (2) scales (1) Frog (2) Insecst
(3) claws (4) hairs (3) Man (4) Fish
4. Scoliodon is caleld dogfish due to one of its 14. Jaw suspension characteristics of mammals is
following characteristics ? [MP PMT 2000] [MP PMT 2002]
(1) mounth (2) gait (1) Amhistylic (2) Craniostylic
(3) carnivorous (4) powr of smell (3) Autodiastylic (4) Hyostylic
5. Which is living fossil ? [MP PMT 2000] 15. In which of the following subclasses of reptiles
(1) Coelacanth (2) Limulus the skull has sloid roof [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Spenodon (4) All of these (1) Anapsida (2) Diapisida
6. Limbless lizard is : [MP PMT 2000] (3) Synapsida (4) A mammal
(1) Darco (2) Ophiosaurus 16. Icthyphis is : [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Ambilyrhynchus (4) Moloch (1) a fish (2) An Amphibian
7. The zoological name of lion is[MP PMT 2000] (3) a reptile (4) a mammal
(1) Panthera padus 17. The type of dentition in Crocodile is
(2) Panthera - leopersica [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Panthera leoperrca (1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont
(4) Felis leo (3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont
8. Urinary bladder is absent in[MP PMT 2000] 18. Ornithorhynchus is a [MP PMT 2002]
(1) Birds (2) Snakes (1) Fossil bird
(3) Crocodiels (4) All the above (2) Flightless bird
9. The greatest evolutionary change that enabled (3) connecting link between repliles and birds
the land vertbrates to the completely free from (4) Mammal
water, was the development of 19. Archeopertryx, a transitinal fossiel between
[MP PMT 2000] birds and reptiles was discovered from the
(1) four appendages roccks of following period :[MP PMT 2002]
(2) lungs (1)Jurassic. (2) Archeozoic era
(3) ecleidoic eggs (3) Cretaceous (4) Traissic
(4) four chambered heart 20. Stenohaline fishes are represented by :
10. Which living connecting link is an evidence for [MP PMT 2002]
organic evolution ? [MP PMT 2000] (1) Fresh water fishes only
(1) Archaeopteryx between reptiles and brids (2) Marine fishes only
(2) Lungs fishes between pisces and reptiles (3) Those which can tolerate a narrow range of
(3) Coelacanth between pisces and amphibians salinity in water only
(4) Tanchyglossus between reptiles and (4) Those which can tolerate a wide range of
ammals salinity in water

ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 3 1 2 4 4 2 2 4 3 4 3 2 3 2 1 2 4
Que. 18 19 20
Ans. 4 1 3
ANIMAL TAXONOM STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE

1. The study of molluscan is caleld 11. Taenia solium is associated with :

[UTTARANCHAL 2009] [UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Nerology (2) Conchology (1) Apolysis (2) Strobilisation
(3) Malacology (4) Cranilogy (3) Premonition (4) All of these

2. Nucleus of Monocystis is : 12. Which of the folloiwng is an exclusive character

[UTTARANCHAL 2008] of class Mammalia ?[UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Bilobed (2) spherical (1) Homoiothermy
(3) Multiobed (4) Bean shaped (2) Internal fertilization
(3) Presence of a 4-chambered heart
3. Choanocytes is an ascon type of canal system. (4) Presence of a muscular diaphragm
which is lined by : [UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Porocyte (2) Incurrent 13. Poisonuous Sea-snaker posses a :
(3) Apopyle (4) spongocoel [UTTARANCHAL 2005]
(1) Compresses tail (2) Printed tail
4. Which of the following are also known as collar (3) Depressed tail (4) Conicl tail
cells ? [UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Choanocytes (2) Pinacytes 14. Echidna is found in :
(3) Thecosytes (4) Cnidoblas [UTTARANCHAL 2011]
(1) India (2) Africa
5. Rostellums and hooks are absent in the scolex (3) Malaya (4) Australia
of : [UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Taenia saginata 15. Example of “ophiuroidea” is :
(2) Taenia solillum [UTTARANCHAL 2010]
(3) Echinocosus granulosus (1) Star fish (2) Brittle star
(4) Fasciola hepatica (3) Sea urchin (4) Seand dollars
16. Flatwarod are : [UTTARANCHAL 2005]
6. Which of the following belongs to the class (1) Acoelomates (2) Coelomates
Amphineura ? [UTTARANCHAL 2012] (3) haemoceolomates (4) Pseudocoelomates
(1) Chton (2) Nautilus
(3) Dentalium (4) Pinctada 17. Which of the following class of protoza is totally
parasitic ? [UTTARANCHAL 2005]
7. Ambulacral system is mainly useful for (1) Ciliata (2) Sporozoa
[UTTARANCHAL 2004] (3) Sarcodina (4) Mastigophora
(1) Locomotion (2) Circulation
18. Which is correctly matched ?
(3) Feeding (4) Defence
[WEST BENGAL - JEE 2005]
(1) Malaria - Leishmania donovani
8. Swim bladder is present in :
(2) Kalazar - Glossina palpalis
[UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(3) Ascariasis - Salmonella typhi
(1) Star fishes (2) Bony fishes
(4) Plague - Yersinia pestis
(3) Carp fishes (4) All of these
19. Which of the following monogenetic parasite ?
9. The India salamander is[UTTARANCHAL 2004] [JHARKHAND 2006]
(1) Siren (2) Toilotriton (1) Entamoeba histolytica
(3) Ambystoma (4) Necturus (2) Taenia solium
(3) Wuchereria bancrofti
10. The characters of birds, without exceptioi is : (4) Plasmodium vivax
[UTTARANCHAL 2004]
(1) Omnivorous 20. Mollusca is : [JHARKHAND 2006]
(2) Flying wings (1) Triploblastic, aceolomate
(3) Beak without teeth (2) Triploblastic, coelomate
(4) Lay eggs with calacerous shell (3) Dibloblastic, acoelomate
(4) Diploblastic, coelomate
21. Non-chordates have : [Bihar 2005] 33. Alimentary canal is not foun in : [Bihar 2002]
(1) notocord (1) Arachnida (2) Apoda
(2) dorsal tubular nerve chord (3) Gastropoda (4) Cestoda
(3) pharyngeal gill cleft
(4) absence of hepatic protal system 34. Ophiosaurus belong to : [Bihar 2001]
(1) Amphibia (2) Pisces
22. Sea anemone belongs to phylum [Bihar 2005] (3) Reptilita (4) Mammalia
(1) Protozoa
(2) Porifera 35. Torpedo is commonly known as :[Bihar 2006]
(3) Coelenterata (1) Suckerfish (2) Eelctric ray
(4) Echinodermata (3) Globefish (4) Sea horse

23. Which of the following pair is correct 36. Formen of panizzae is found in the heart of :
[Bihar 2005] [Bihar 2010]
(1) E. Coli- Parastic (1) Rabbit (2) Pigeon
(2) Culex - Eleplantiasis (3) Crocodile (4) Frog
(3) Bed byg-Kala-zar
(4) Pasmodium - sleeping sichenss 37. Which of the folloiwng is viviparous :
[Bihar 2012]
24. Phylum of Tenia solium is : [Bihar 2004] (1) Running birds (2) Whales
(1) Aschelminthes (2) Annelida (3) Bats (4) Both (2) and (3)
(3) Platyheminthes (4) Mollusca
38. Caterpillar and maggot are : [Bihar 2001]
25. Exretory organ of Spider is [Bihar 2004] (1) Larvae (2) Nyphus
(1) Coxal gland (2) Flame cells (3) Adults (4) Pupa
(3) Malpighian tubule (4) nephiridia
39. The infectiion o f Enterobius is caused to mann
26. Rhidbditiform larva occurs in : [Bihar 2011] by : [UP CPMT 2001]
(1) Neries (2) Ascasis (1) Flying
(3) Taenia (4) Fasciola (2) Piercing
(3) Inoculation
27. Which of the folloiwng protozoan attacks gums (4) Contamtnation
in man : [Bihar 2008]
(1) Entamoeba gingivalis 40. The type of canal system found in Leucosolenia
(2) Trichomonas is : [UP CPMT 2001]
(3) Giardia (1) Ascon type (2) Sycon type
(4) All of these (3) Leucon type (4) Aphodal type

28. Cause of death during snake bite :[Bihar 2012] 41. Which of the following snakes is non-poisnous :
(1) Failure of nerves [UP CPMT 2001]
(2) destruction R B Cs (1) Cobra (2) Krait
(3) permanent conraction of muscles (3) Viper (4) Phyton
(4) Both ‘a’ and ‘b’
29. Oriparous mammals are : [Bihar 2011] 42. Cestodes are distinguished from other
(1) Kangaroo (2) Duck bill platypus Flatworms by the absence of :[UP CPMT 2001]
(3) Whale (4) Rabbit (1) Nervous system
(2) Digestive system
30. African sleeping sickenss is caused by (3) Excretory system
[Bihar 2002] (4) Reproductive system
(1) Trypanosoma cruzi bu its vector tse-tse fly
(2) T.gambiense by G.plaplais 43. Mouth part of mosquitoes is :[UP CPMT 2002]
(3) w.bonchrofti by and fly (1) Sucking and piercing type
(4) T. solium by eating measly pork (2) Sponging type
(3) Bitting and chewing type
31. Syncytial or coencytic epidermis is associaed (4) None of these
with : [Bihar 2002] 44. Secondary host of Schistosoma is :
(1) Hydra (2) Star fish [UP CPMT 2002]
(3) Earthwarm (4) Ascaris (1) Hydra
32. Silver fish is a: [Bihar 2002] (2) Euglena
(1) Fish (2) Crustacean (3) Snail
(3) Cnidarian (4) Insect (4) Pheretima
45. Satafish elongs to phylum :[UP CPMT 2003] 57. Wuchereria is found is : [UP CPMT 2007]
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (1) Lymph nodes (2) Lungs
(3) Echinodermata (4) Arthropoda (3) Eye (4) Gonads

46. Sea horse belogns to : [UP CPMT 2003] 58. All chrodates at one or the other stage have :
(1) Mammals (2) Amphibia [MP PMT 2004]
(3) Aves (4) Pisces (1) Phyryngeal gill-slits
(2) Vertebral column
47. Aftican sleeping stickness is caused by : (3) Two pairs of pentadacytle limbs
[UP CPMT 2003] (4) A moveable jaw
(1) Trypanosoma (2) Leishmania
(3) Latimeria (4) Plasmodium 59. Echinodermata is a group of animals which are :
(1) Coelomate, hornym marine
48. Natural pearl belong to : [UP CPMT 2003] (2) Coelomate, spiny, marine
(1) Arthropda (2) Protozoa (3) Acoelomate, spiny, fresh water
(3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata (4) Joint legged, marine

49. Which of the following isnect is useful for us : 60. From the taxonomy pont of view which one of
[UP CPMT 2005] the folloiwng groups is correct :[MP PMT 2004]
(1) Musca (2) Bombyx (1) Starfish, catfish, crayfish
(3) Pheretima (4) Peripleneta (2) Physalia, Solem, Teredo
(3) Papilio, Xenopsylla, Musca
50. Sea fan belogns to : [UP CPMT 2011] (4) Tapeworm, hookwor, silkworm
(1) Echinodermata (2) Crinoidea
(3) Mollusca (4) Coelenterata 61. Most of the insect are : [MP PMT 2009]
(1) Uricotelic (2) Ureotelic
51. Cranial nerves in frog are :[UP CPMT 2010] (3) Aminotelic (4) Ammonotelic
(1) 12 pairs (2) 9 pairs + 1
(3) 10 pairs + 1 (4) 10 pairs 62. Radial symmetry is seen in :
[MP PMT 2008]
52. Trochopore larva is found in :[UP CPMT 2010] (1) Mollsca (2) Protozoa
(1) Chiton (2) Nereis (3) Starfish (4) Sponges
(3) Aphrodite (4) All of these
63. Coelenterates differ from other animals in having
53. In mollusca eye is present over a stalk called : : [MP PMT 2006]
[UP CPMT 2007] (1) Nematocysts (2) Polymorphism
(1) Osphradium (2) Ostracum (3) Bilateral symmtry (4) Skeleton
(3) Ommatophore (4) Operculum
64. Which pairing is correct ? [MP PMT 2006]
54. Mosquito receive air through :[UP CPMT 2007] (1) Housfly yellow fever
(1) Flagella (2) Cilia (2) Culex- filariasis
(3) pedical (4) None of these (3) Sandly-amoebid dysentery
(4) Bedbug-kala azar
55. Which of the following has exoskeleton of scale
and paired copulatory organ or penis : 65. Which one of the following phylums is
[UP CPMT 2006] characterized by the absence of a true coelom ?
(1) Sharks (2) Lizards [MP PMT 2001]
(3) Urodela (4) Urochordata (1) Echinodermata (2) Mollusca
(3) Annelida (4) nematoda
56. Which of the following is not the characte of
Taenia solium : [UP CPMT 2006] 66. Sea cows are aquatic mammals include under :
(1) Apolysis [MP PMT 2001]
(2) Proglottid (1) Logomorpha (2) Pinnipedia
(3) Metamerism (3) Cetacea (4) Sirenia
(4) Strobila
67. In which one of the following groups at animals
are hermaphrodite : [MP PMT 2001] 77. Kala-azar is transmitted by :[MP PMT 2002]
(1) Hydra, Ascaris, Pheretima (1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly
(2) Hydar, Homo sapiens, Leech (3) Sand fly (4) Fruit fly
(3) Tapewor, Toad, Starfish
(4) Hydra, Leech, Tapeworm 78. Sleeping sickenss is caused by :
[MP PMT 2002]
68. Diapsid skull is found in the following : (1) Traypanosoma gambiense
[MP PMT 2001] (2) Trypanosoma rangeli
(1) Crocodile, Trutle and Seymauria (3) Trypanosoma brucei
(2) Syphenodon, Crocodiel and Vipar (4) rapansosoma cruzi
(3) Natrix, Draco and Turtle
(4) Calotes, Cobra and Varanosaurus 79. Commercial bath sponge is obtained from :
[MP PMT 2002]
69. Which one of the following represents class (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla
Mastigophora ? [MP PMT 2001] (3) Euplectella (4) Cliona
(1) Monocystis (2) Paramecium
(3) Tryamnosoma (4) Amoeba 80. Monocystis belogns to the order :
[MP PMT 2002]
70. A group of animals ahving marsupium : (1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidina
[MP PMT 2010] (3) Microsporidia (4) Sarcosporidia
(1) Monotremata (2) Eutheria
(3) Metatherai (4)Pantotheria 81. Which one of the following features is diagostic o
insects ? [MP PMT 2002]
71. Which of the following belogns to Phylum (1) Wing (2) Antennae
Arthropoda : [MP PMT 2011] (3) Compound eyes (4) Legs
(1) Star fish (2) Gold fish
(3) Silver fish (4) Cuttle fish 82. Phylum protozoa is divided into four classes on
the basis of their : [MP PMT 2002]
72. While of the followings does not belong to (1) Nuclear structure
Phylum Coelenterata ? [MP PMT 2002] (2) Locomotry structure
(1)Sea pen (2) Sea feather (3) Mode of reproduction
(3) Sea cucumer (4) Sea fan (4) Mode of nutrition

73. Nematocysts are found in :[MP PMT 2002] 83. Peripetus is connecting between :
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata [MP PMT 2003]
(3) Nematodes (4) Annelida (1) Aves and fishes
(2) Reptiels and birds
74. In which of the following subclasses of reptiels, (3) Fishes and amphibians
the skull has a solid roof : [MP PMT 2012] (4) Arthropods and annelids
(1) Anapsida (2) Diapsiaa
(3) Synapsida (4) Parapsida 84. Protozoans lack which of these as locomotory
organs : [MP PMT 2003]
75. Ichthyophis is : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Psudopodia (2) Flagella
(1) A fish (2) An amphibian (3) Cilia (4) Parapodia
(3) A reptile (4) A mammal
85. Which of the folloiwng is a living fossil ?
76. The type of dintition in Crococile is : [MP PMT 2003]
[MP PMT 2002] (1) Latimeria (2) Amia
(1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont (3) Hippocampus (4) Exocoetus
(3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont
- (1)
Immature
Developmen
tproglottids
of Embryo
- with Pig
developing
swallowing
sex organs
embryo 86. All worms are : [MP PMT 2003] (3) Sea cucumber (4) Sea fan
(1) Triploblastic (2) Segmented 89. An per classification which of the folloiwng is
Onchospher
(3) Endo – parasite (4) Free - living correct ? [MP PMT 2003]
e larva
(1) Ascaris, Pheretima, Grasshopper
- I nfected
87.Pig
stage of Pearl oyste is a molluscs which belongs to class (2) Hydra, Teredo, Leucosolenia
[MP PMT 2003] (3) Starfish, Grasshopper, Solen
(1) Cephalopoda (2) Pelecypoda (4) Pila, Dentalium, Octopus
(3) Scaphpoda (4) Gastorpoda
90. The egs of eutherian mammals are
88. Which of the folloiwng is a coelenterate ? [MP PMT 2003]
[MP PMT 2003] (1) Mesolecithal type (2) Microlecithal type
(1) Sea lily (2) Sea squirty (3) Telolecithal type (4) Megalecithal type

STATE PM\T EXAMS EXERCISE ANSWER KEY

Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 3 2 4 1 1 1 1 2 2 4 3 4 1 4 2 1 2
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 4 1 2 4 3 2 1 1 2 1 4 2 2 4 4 4 3
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 2 3 4 1 4 1 4 2 1 3 3 4 1 3 2 4 4
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 4 3 4 2 3 1 1 2 3 1 3 1 2 4 4 4 4
Que. 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85
Ans. 3 3 3 3 2 1 2 4 3 1 1 1 4 2 4 4 1
Que. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102
Ans. 1 2 4 4 2
Que. 103 104 105 106 107